《Taming Faye》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 He became a sessful billionaire at 30, tall handsome and with a great body. Dan Sage is a genius in the business world, a goal oriented man who single handedly picked his father''s business from the slump of bankruptcy to be the top leadingpany in the country with branches almost all countries. Histe father lost everything when he married his step mother after the death of his biological mother to cancer. His father wealth started to swindle down the day Ameerah the most selfish and wasteful woman on Earth came into hiis life. After his dad died, he venture into the business world, with his consistency and focus he became a billionaire in no time, making his father shabby business an empire. He was and is still the CEO of Sage Family Group Of Company. Everything about Dan was hectic, his schedule doesn''t allow him to mingle with people not even with his best friend Anthony or for him to find love again. Not after he caught his Ex girlfrend Jamie cheating on him with his business rival Tristan. It hurt so much that for months he suffered emotionally and swore never to entertain any woman in his life, neither did he think about finding love again. He refused to think about rtionships or give any female a chance to know him. He channel all his energy to work, not giving space for dates because he believed Love will lead to pain,and pain brings sufferings that will just ruin you. Maybe someday he would open his heart to love, not to anyone but to the right person. Everyday is always a typical day for Dan, Friday included. Paper works upied his table, he''s the CEO of thepany doesn''t mean he is free from work or should bezy. He believed it was his hardwork and focus that made him who he is today, so he is not going to rx because there is still a lot he has to achieve. Shifting his eyesses he continue typing in hisputer with all seriousness. He barely have a life outside his work andpany, Anthony his best friend and also his assistant do tell him he''s not getting any younger, he needs to find love again, marry and have kids. Typical Dan shrugged and continue living his sessful but lonely life. Faye was runningte for the interview she has this morning after applying to numerouspanies for a job. No doubt she is beautiful, smart and hardworking. Her mum own a small coffee shop few miles away from their home with just one person assisting her. With no dad, she knew her mum is doing everything possible to make her and her siblings well catered for. Faye started working at an early age to be able toplete her education and also help out at home, she does menial jobs like delivery person, washing dishes in restaurants, scrubbing floors just to get money to assist her mum. Sage group ofpanies called her for an interview, but she was alreadyte. On getting to the gigantic building she took a deep breath and walked in towards the receptionist. "Good morning my name is Faye Smith. Iam here for the interview regarding the position of a secretary". "Wee! the beautiful receptionist said with a smile. "please go in there are others there, someone will call you, and interview you." She said showing the way, " Thank you! Faye replied returning the smile. Good luck! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Faye heart was beating fast, as she sees those who went ining out with long faces, she hoped they will like her and give her the job, because she badly needed it. She was getting nervous when the person before her was called in, she knew she was prepared for the interview but what if she flop? What if she is not who they wanted? What if she could not answer the questions thrown at her? Beads of sweat formed on her forehead, she silently begged her star to favour her because this is her only hope. "Faye Smith?" A beautiful middle-aged woman called looking around, but gave a beautiful smile when she saw Faye walking towards her. "Yes'' "Pleasee in for your interview" She walked in slowly into the room, Faye swallowed hard when six pairs of eyesnded on her as she opened the door. ************ That morning Dan was not in a good mood, first he missed an important call, secondly his house maid burnt his breakfast, and his car broke down when he wasing to work, and on getting to work the documents he gave his typist to work on there were numerous errors. Everything was getting on his nerves, he likes everything to be perfect and all the ideas to pull through. There are some days when the thought of having a familyes to his mind, he has a big mansion that can house dozens of children, and a fortune that can feed them until they are aged. No! He doesn''t have time for that, family can wait until whenever he feels he''s ready. He angrily told the typist to type the documents again after pointing out the errors, while the interview was going on downstairs. Few hourster, Faye came out of the building smiling and happy. She got the job! An high paid job in one of the top leadingpany in the country. "I got the job!" She screamed, not minding those giving her a surprise stare, while some smiled and congratted her. Quickly she called her mum to break the good news to her, then her bestfriend Maya who squealed on the phone congratting her Bestie. Theyter agreed to celebrate in the newest bar in town, ''Farouz'' Chapter 2 Chapter 2 After a long day at work, Dan decided to take a stroll, he exited his building after working for hours, it waste already. He kept on walking along the street not going anywhere in particr, just walking admiring the surrounding when a bright green light catches his eyes. He walked closer and saw it was a bar with the name '' FAROUZ''. " Hmm, strange name he said walking towards it to check it out. He walked in straight to the bartender and order for a ss of Martini while sitting down, it''s been long he visited the bar maybe three years ago with his best friend, he has been so overwhelmed with work, that his life has been in triangle. From home to work, back to home everyday, he looked around as he sipped his drink, nodding his head slowly to the music ying softly. Dan admire the artistic drawings on the wall, Looking at those discussing and dancing. Part of his heart wished he was there with his fiancee, he quickly brushed that thoughts off. He was enjoying himself while on his third ss, gradually he was loosening himself while still scanning the bar, his eyes following the movement of everyone that walked in and out of the bar. Everyone looked ordinary to him, it''s not like the sophisticated charity party he do attend, or the expensive clothes most people wear to dinner parties, everything looks normal too normal to him. He was getting bored and ordered another ss to loosen himself more. Few minutester he became tispy, but not really drunk. Dan thought it was time to leave at once, he stood up pay the bartender as he turned to leave he suddenly looked up and saw someone walked into the bar looking so beautiful and excited. Dan saw the most beautiful pair of eyes he has ever seen, he became frozen, hypnotized, Not really from the much drink he had earlier. Faye and her best friend Maya entered the bar looking around, as if she sensed someone looking at her she looked up and her eyes met the most mesmerizing brown eyes she has ever seen starring intensely at her, after catching herself noticing the stranger was looking at her, she slowly looked away. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . They walked passed him ordering two shots of tequ, which they gulped immediately like water, Maya excused herself when she saw a guy at the far end corner of the bar eyeing her. Faye decided to order beer for the both of them, there she met the stranger again seated opposite the bartender with his drink untouched. Their eyes met again and Dan decided to y it cool and introduce himself. "Hi! I''m sorry for starring at you that way, I swear iam not a pervert, I just"............. he continued rambling. Faye smiled while he continue apologising. Typical Dan never apologize! Not to anyone even his best friend Anthony. "Sorry forughing at you, you were just talking too much, and I can see clearly you''re not a pervert" Faye replied still smilling showing her perfect white teeth through her kissable red lips. Dan could not help but admire how beautiful she was on her short off shoulder gown. He knew this girl already have an effect on him the moment he saw her walked in, God! She''s so beautiful, and her lip......he thought as he drank thest shot of his drink, ordering for another ss. "Iam Faye'' nice to meet you" . She said extending her hand for a shake. "Dan'' he replied.. Both of them exchange pleasantries while Dan mps his hand on hers to return the shake. He felt the softness of her skin on her palm and almost caress it. '' I just wish I can run my hands through them'' he thought, looking at how their hands fit in eachother perfectly well, he noticed he has been holding her hand quite long, he quickly released it. They sat together and kept talking about anything, Everything as long as the conversation did not die. Dan knew he does not want to have anything more than just being friends with her, but there is something about her that draws him closer.After hours of talking and taking few nces at each other Lip, Dan asked with a soft voice, '' You want us to get out of this ce? Chapter 3 Chapter 3 "What am I doing? Dan asked myself. He sure wasn''t thinking at all. Billionaire boy Dan doesn''t usually talk to strangers, only his business associates, staffs and his best friend. but this strange girl, there''s something hypnotizing allure about her that just capture and locks him in. Outside the bar they stood looking around, After couple of seconds eyeing each other, he cleared his throat earning a raise of brow from her '' where do we go? She asked. He looked at her to see if he really want to do this, Well, she is hot, he thought, and I don''t think she is married since there''s no ring on her finger and besides I''ve not had sex for five years now. Looking around the premises he spotted a hotel not too far from the bar. I can do this! He said inviting the girl to the hotel room. They stopped at the door, and Faye looked at him smilling seductively '' You wanna change body heat? She asked with the tip of her tongue trailing her lower lip. Smirking he nodded, but much more to her protest earlier he insisted on paying for the room, ording to him women must be treated like Queen. Secondster, they were inside the room kissing passionately, Faye kissed him with so much force that shocked him, he grabbed her face and kiss her slowly taking control of the kiss making her savour it so she followed his space enjoying it. Faye was getting extremely hot and turned on, she was wet down there from this kisses and caress. Hey her down on the bed and continue kissing her while his hands trailed her body. Their clothes were scattered on the floor couple minutester, she was only on her bra and panties while he was on his boxer. She felt something huge and hard poking her belly, She was extremely horny and wants him inside her badly. Dan broke the kiss and bring his mouth down her soft sulent breast. "God! You''re so beautiful" he said hoarsely. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Dan please"............. Faye begged, she was on fire. He sucked, nibbled making Faye squirm, he kept punishing her with rentless sucking. "Dan I need you inside me, Faye curled her long leg round his waist. He lowered his hip and grind against her making her lose her mind, his teeth graps her jaw '' Beg me to take you. He grind harder making her feel how hard he is for her. "Dan please........ Faye begged. He smirked when she yanked his boxer down and his manhood sprang out, huge, proud and hard with veins popping out and his precum dropping. Bitting her lip she knew she got him really turned on, before she knew her hands were pinned above her head as he kissed her deeply pulling her panties down, he gently ced his hard dick at her entrance entering her delicately and slowly with a groan. He pushed deeper into her wetness careful not to hurt her, Faye groan shifting to amodate his size. "Are you okay? "Do you want me to stop? He asked with a husky soft voice that sounds so feminine. "No! Don''t! It''s been long I gotid, I need it! I need you. He smirked nodding and with a hard thrust he enters her burrying himself deep inside her. She was warm, so warm, wet and tight. Thrusting slowly and sweetly while kissing her neck lightly he found her soft spot ashe nibbled and kissed her making Faye wetter and hotter. "God! You''re so tight", he said with his breathing erratic. His body was tone hard and hot, he tightened his grip around Faye''s waist as he started pounding his cock inty her pussy fast and hard... Faye moaned loudly with every thrust and long stroke as dan went in deeper making her arch her back in pleasure. She was lostpletely with a stranger and she was loving every bit of it. He pulled out and almost immediately m into her making Faye screamed in pleasure, she held his hair loving the softness of it, his thrust were long and hard, deep and intense. when he rolled his hip Faye moaned arching her back forward. He hiked one of her leg up higher resting it on his shoulder as he change his angle entering her depth making her groans a mixture of pain and pleasure. She love the sound of groans whenever she tighten herself with his cock twitching and getting harder inside her. He started going faster making animalistic grunts, deeper he moved while she took him all in. "Iam close, she warned. "Come for me Faye '' he said thrusting in and out fast, "Come for me'' he continued pounding her like a mad man. Faye knew she was getting close, she squirt frantically beneath him, her nails digging into his back, Come for me'' he said as he leaned closer to her with a fast deep thrust into her core she exploded! She thought it was over, he continue pounding her sucking her boobs. Dan couldn''t get enough of her, he wanted More and more of her body. He felt like he was reborn as his hands fondled her heavy boobs and his thrusts was at a fast tempo. Faye was moaning, she was weak as she held him closer to herself as her orgasm was building up again. Dan hungrily kissed her yet thrusting his dick inside her warm wetness. "God Faye! You''re so tight, he kept on pounding her "So warm! He thrust deeper So wet! He dipped harder into her. "I can bury my dick inside your delectable body all day, his husky voice came out still thrusting in and out harder and faster. Faye held him tighter to her while he goes deeper. Pumping faster with groans, He came inside her bringing her to another orgasm before copsing on top of her, they stayed in that position for some seconds with Dan still inside her, his dick sprang to life again, he gently pulled out of her while he stood up to discard the condom. He has never had this mind-blowing experience with any woman in his life, he turned to faye whose eyes was closed and her breathing slow and calm, he assumed she was tired sleeping. She looked so beautiful, so pure and very desirable that he wanted to worship her body over and over again. Theyid beside each other panting from the climax, she was drifting to sleep tired when he cuddled her to his chest as they both slept off. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The next morning, Faye worked up to a note saying '' Had a great timest night'' she was alone on the bed, that is one of the numerous reasons she doesn''t usually do hookups. It was just a one night thing, no strings attached, just one night of fun. She walked herself home since she didn''te with her car, it is such a waste that the guy she had mind blowing sex with left her even though she was so beautiful and alluring. No doubt he was good, too good. She had the best sex of her life with aplete stranger,she didn''t feel force instead she was pampered. She entered her house and met her mother already awake doing theundry. she walked in straight to shower, change her clothes and start preparing breakfast while going through her phone to look at her schedule for her new appointment . she was mentally getting herself prepared for work on Monday. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Throughout the night Faye couldn''t stop thinking about the stranger and the fun they had, she kept rolling on her bed as her mind kept on wandering to his handsome face, strong muscr frame, his georgous mouth and that expertise tongue. Ugh!! She groaned If they had met in different circumstances she would have love to know him better and maybe this could work. Who''s she kidding? That shit doesn''t work! Not after her ex boyfriend left her for his colleague. "I should stop thinking about him, it''s nothing just one night of fun. We were just drunk, loney and neededpany. She just saw him once and they had sex, a mind blowing and unforgettable sex ever, it''s annoying thinking about someone she will never see again with the crazy emotions she was feeling. ********* Dan could not stop his mind from thinking about what happened yesternight, Sitting in his office he felt bad leaving her all alone in the bed. She looked so beautiful when sleeping and he had used all his will power not to take her again. He groaned when he felt a tightening in his pants, he''s hard for her again. He shook his head, "No!! It was just a one night thing, nothing much! I can''t see her again, I don''t want any strings attached, I don''t even know her." Spending a night with aplete stranger was a new thing to him, if atall he was sane and level headed he wouldn''t have done that. No doubt she was fucking hot and tight, he had to leave the room but left a paper beside her telling her how great he feltst night. No doubt It was the best night of his life, and he knew he will never see her again because they never exchanged contacts. If only they have met in different circumstance he would like to Know her more better, maybe give in to love again, because he knew he''s already In love with her. Who am I kidding?? This can''t work! Not after what Jamie did to him. "I should stop thinking about that night, it''s nothing ! We were just drunk." He was broken from his thoughts when his best friend and assistant Anthony walked in '' here is your schedule for next week, and this papers need your signature", Anthony said handling him the files. "And a new assistant was hired, she''s 25 and ording to how the interview went she is well equipped for the work and she also has lot of experience" he smiled. "What happened to the old one? He asked absentmindedly. Anthonywas shocked, '' Mr Adams retiredst month, we have him a farewell party. You even attended" he spoke eyeing Dan with concern while sitting on the chair opposite him. "Oh! That''s true, sorry I was out of my mind. "Are you okay? Anthony asked. "Yeah, why? "You seem out of it. "I''m fine, just that many things have been going on. "Tell me, what''s wrong? His best friend asked With a sigh he told Anthony everything that happenedst night. He noticed Anthony was quiet, as he was telling him every details. "After she climaxed, I couldn''t stop ........." Ohhh! Myyyy! Goddddddd!"Anthony screamed andughed. "Whoever that girl is, Man! I bet she has you at her finger tip" Anthony grinned. Dan sighed. "And I know you can''t stop thinking about her too", he said smirking. "Ugh!!" Dan groaned. "What is wrong?" "It''s just that I miss it, you know....." He ttened. "You miss her?" "No! Yes, I don''t know.....I miss the her touch, her moans, the passion, the intimacy......" Dan said standing up, facing the window. "Awwn You''re finally hooked, now you''re just realizing you needed someone after been lonely for five years" Looking at his best friend, dan said softly "Maybe you''re right, I do need someone." "You will be fine bro", Anthony patted him on the back. Dan nodded. Alright! Anthony said walking towards the door, "should I send the new secretary here tomorrow or schedule a day for her to start? "Send her here tomorrow after you brief her about the work, what''s her name again? "''Faye smith'' he answered quickly blushing. "Hmm........ That was quick, dan said eyeing his best friend. "What?? Dan was silent starring at his best friend with one brow raised. "Fine!!! She is a blonde and ording to Ameerah at the interview, she''s fuckinggg Hotttt. It''s obvious Anthony has weakness for women and Dan was not surprised at all.. "Well, good luck with that dan said going through the documents Anthony brought earlier. He continued working and questions keep popping in his head. "Do I really need someone? "Will I ever see her again? "Am I really lonely? He sighed heavily, arranged his files and went out for lunch hoping the new secretary will do her job effectively when she starts and she surely won''t stir any trouble. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Faye already prepared the clothes she would put on the next day being the first day to work at Sage Company. 6:00am she woke up and started preparing quickly for work, she doesn''t want to give a bad impression about her on the first day of her new job as a secretary. She made breakfast, quickly ate and left the house. Coming out of the cab, she straighten her suit and entered the building, she looked around the ssic hall everyone was busy in their beautiful demarcated offices She was greeted by one of the HR people. "Hi'' my name is Ameerah, you must be Faye right? "Yes'' Iam Faye smith at your service ma, I replied giving her a million dor smile. She returned the smile. "No need of calling me ma, we are workmate and I guess agemate too. She grinned "Okay ameerah, where do I start work? Faye asked looking around. "Go to the 20th floor, Mr sage assistant will be waiting for you to brief you regarding everything you need to know about thepany. "Thanks, and I hope to see you soon, Faye said walking towards the elevator. "Do have a great day Faye. Ameerah waved with a smile. On getting to the 20th floor she greeted the tall handsome man she met there , she noticed for some minutes the man became frozen . She chuckled, waved her hands across his face to get him out of that state, yet he didn''t move. She had to stretch out her hand to tug him and the frozen man finally moved. "Hi'' I''m Faye smith, a new worker here", she iintroduced herself while giving him her million dor smile exposing my perfect white teeth. He blinked. "Uhm.. Hhhhiii...... I.... Iam Anthony he stuttered with a sexy voice. "What''s wrong with him? She wondered Smiling. "Okay Anthony, I met with Ameerah downstairs and she told me toe to you, that you''re the one to show me around." "Yeah! Yeah,e with me. Anthony led the way. Anthony showed her everywhere andter her beautiful office. "This is your office, where you will do every thing "Thank you'' Faye smiled "Now, before you get started, Mr sage told me to send you to his office for a brief meeting." "Okay, give me a minute topose myself", she said nervously while preparing to meet the big boss. he smiled '' He''s the most nicest and gentle person you have ever meet", he gave her the reassurance which actually worked. She took a deep breath and said, "okay'' let''s go!. They entered the elevator and anthony punched to the 21st floor, so the boss work a floor above mine? She thought. On getting out they walked to a door written boldly on it DAYLAN SAGE CEO. Anthony softly knocked and a e in'' was heard, this voice sounds familiar her head told her. getting to the room Faye met thesame mesmerizing brown eyes that hunted her mind all day and night. looking at eachother with shock written bodly on their faces realization Hit them! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. she was shocked looking at the man she thought she would never see again as he did the same. I SLEPT WITH DAYLAN SAGE THE BOSS! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Dan was speechless as '' I slept with Faye smith my new secretary" kept ringing in his head, none of them moved or say a word, the atmosphere was awkwardly silent, and Anthony who knew something was wrong excused himself. Dan could not believe his eyes, that thedy he had one night stand with who he thought he will never see again is not just standing in front ofhim but is also his fucking new secretary! "Goodness!! He groaned. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Silence...... They just stood starring at each other, no words or movement. More silence..... ying it cool dan cleared his throat and brief her about thepany and things she has to do as his secretary while the thoughts of what happenedst night kept reying, he couldn''t forget the sound of her moans, how tight she was when his dick was buried deep inside her. Faye left after the meeting leaving a tortured Dan in his office. Sighing for the hundredth time, she entered her office noticing Anthony wasn''t in his, she immediately started her work rereading every business proposal and of course still thinking about herst escapade and the shock of her life when she realized she had sex with her new boss. "I wish I can just think of something else", she sighed softly. Her mind kept wandering to how dan pinned her to the wall and kissed her passionately grabbing her hip to stay put, how he made her feel when his hot mouth finds its way to her breast. She groaned when she felt something wet beneath her. How I wish I can just think of something else rather than him, now I know he''s my boss I really need to have a life, because he is certainly a No-go area as the CEO of the most influentialpany in the country and also a billionaire he has manydies at his beck and call. Thinking about the date she has tonight, she thought that will take her mind away from Dan and also give her a push to start something good for herself. Giving focus to the work at hand she didn''t hear the door opened and someone walked in, she quickly looked up and met thesame person she was trying to forget moment ago. Dan! It feels so strange looking at him again, she felt a sensation like butterflies floating in her stomach. But what''s he doing here with Anthony? She wondered. Anthony cleared his voice breaking us from the trance and reintroduce them making everything more awkward. '' Mr sage, this is your new secretary Faye Smith and Faye Smith this is your new boss and CEO of sagepany Dan sage'' "Annoying Anthony! Dan hissed silently. "I thought we discussed about hiring a male for this job Anthony? Dan asked not breaking his stare at Faye. "Hire a male? Faye asked a bit hurt. "You don''t need to prove anything Dan, it mustn''t always be a male as your secretary. Try and work with her and I bet she is good at what she does, Anthony replied walking away, leaving them alone in Faye office. The office was quiet as Faye could hear the loud thumping sound of her heartbeat as Dan gazed at her. Dan was already developing a headache at that moment due to the current situation and his thing down there was not helping at all, he was getting ufortable due to the tightness in his short just by seeing her alone remembering that night how he screwed her. He had one night stand with his fucking secretary! He closed his eyes and sighed. It''s one thing to sleep with a stranger, but it is another thing to sleep with a person who has a big effect on him and be working close to him, He cleared his throat and spoke. "Iam sorry for the impolite wee Faye, as Anthony has said earlier we wee diversity and encourage everyone to be themselves and evolve in their field, I don''t tolerateziness andteness and most especially my expectations since you''re paid to work with me. Once again wee to the family." "Thank you Mr sage'' I hope to meet your expectations and as well thepany requirements, her soft voice caused a stir in his pant. "If you would excuse me, I will continue with my work she said walking towards her table." Dan starring at her butt looking well molded in her tight skirt quickly dipped his hands in his pocket creating space for his hard member, nodded his head and left. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Dan walking towards the elevator knew Faye was taken aback by his seriousness and harsh tone, but what else can he do? After all he is her boss and she should be treated like everyone else. He can''t be close to her! No! What happened that night was memorable and he can''t have rumours going round of him sleeping with strangers. He knew as a CEO of the top leadingpany in the country and other countries too such rumours will spread fast, he has a reputation to hold and a business to expand. "I really need to distance my self from him, Faye said when Dan walked out of her office. He''s really having a big effect on me she was still feeling the tingles that shot up in her thighs when she saw him at the door. Four weeks passed since Faye had started working at Sagepany, they both avoided eachother at all cost even duringpany meetings, Dan would eye everybody in the room except her. He didn''t not acknowledge her before her colleagues and pretended like that night meant nothing to him whereas it meant a lot to Faye. Whenever she was called up for her presentation he would question her without any trace of emotions in his eyes. He invited women to his office to make sure he was distracted from her, yet dan realized he is still falling deeply for her. his EX girlfriend rocks into town unexpectedly. '' HIS JAMIE ! Jamie who was Dan ex girlfriend broke up with tristan two years ago after cheating on him with a male model. She recently relocated to Africa after seeing Dan on TV during interview or when presenters discuss aboutpanies in the country. She monitored his sess growth and private life with the hope of reuniting with him. For weeks she kept on searching and making every possible means to reach out to him until she met Anthony at a g show whom she had always knew to be Dan bestfriend from childhood, seeing anthony at the event was her answered prayer. Anthony invited her for his kid 4th birthday party as she happily epted the invitation knowing full well that Dan would not miss it and she will get to see him too. Dan met Jamie at the party and he still couldn''t hide the anger and hatered he has for her when he caught her cheating on him. Seeing her alone brought back the painful memories he thought he was over with, his anger increasedced with hatered. "What are you doing here? He asked angry yet surprised seeing her at the party. How did she meet Anthony? Was it Anthony who invited her? "Dan honey! Jamie called walking seductively to him Smiling. "I asked, what are you doing here? Don''t you have shame?? Who invited you here? He hissed eyeing her with disgust. Anthony came over to them and said, "I did". I invited her to the party". He was still angry, who wouldn''t? she was his first love! She cheated on him with his business rival Tristan! she made a fool out of him. "I''m sorry Dan.........Jamie sighed. Jamie hand held his face with regret evident in her eyes trying to exin herself with the hope that he might forgive and ept her. He was silent looking at her as she kept on apologizing. On a second thought Dan sees Jamie appearance as a means to distract himself from Faye who has been giving him sleepless night, he agreed to forgive her but told her not to expect anything more from him. They exchanged contacts and he returned back to the party.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 The next morning Faye quicklypiled the documents she had gone through over and over again and walked towards the elevator punching the 21st floor. She has to give her boss the documents since they needed his signature, she took a deep breath and walked towards his office. "Excuse me sir'' here is the document that needs your signature she blurted walking towards Dan who was watching the city view from his window, Dan turned and looked at her, taking in the view he was seeing. God! She look so beautiful, with her pencil skirt disying her perfect curve, and her fitted blouse showing a little view of her cleavage "Sir? He asked amused walking towards her smirking. Faye gluped. She looked up savouring the mouth watering sight of him, she felt her cheek heat when he drew nearer making her feel his warm breath on her face. She squirm. "Wh.....what? She asked with her voice shaking while walking backward eyeing him. He quickly held her at her lower back so she won''t escape. Tingles shot up in her thigh,as her body reacted towards him without thinking, she drew farther away from him slowly until her butt touched the table. Smirking he held her waist putting her between his legs, leaning close to her ear making her whimper in response as her eyes closed. His mouth was inches away from her and he was damn sure if she had turn around to face him their lip will meet, and he doesn''t care. "Why are you trying to fight this faye? "Your body wants me, He whispered in her ears as he trailed his finger under her skirt to her thigh. "I............I she began but gets distracted when his hand travelled up towards her her core, he had barely touched her bare entrance and she was already drenched. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "You what? He asked with a hint of amusement in his tone as he flick his tongue gently over her neck. Faye felt like jelly, she was weak as he gripped her tighter around her waist with one hand while touching her bare core through her panties with the other. "Hmm.. you''re wet for me'' his husky voice which was barely a whisper came out sending Shivers through her as his finger rubbed her moistness. "Please......... She begged him to touch her so badly, with her head resting on his shoulder. She was getting wetter and hotter when his hands rubbed her core faster, Dan dipped his finger inside her slowly. "Please............she begged weakly. Dan chuckled and dropped his hands to his side stoppingpletely. "That''s what you get for behaving strange thesest weeks" he smirked. She slowly looked at him, a wide grin was stered on his face and he looked pleased with what he has down. ''What? Did he just make fun of her?? Anger clouded her features. Embarrassed at the state she was, she gently shifted her panties and skirt, and walked out of his office angry, he just left her like that hot, wet and bothered. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Rushing to thedies room, Faye just stood there wishing her ragging hormones and quivering body would calm down, she could still feel the blissful sensation when he dipped his finger into her opening. He did that to her! He put her in this state! Day fucking Lan! Dan smiled shaking his head when she rushed out of his office, she would be the death of him. His throbbing dick was painful, making him so ufortable and he bet she did not notice the effect she has on him. He can''t deny the fact that she is a sight to behold, she is beautiful soft and her body screams perfection on every curve. Working at Sagepany was quite hectic for Faye, raging from financial report, budget report to meetings with different departments in thepany and sometimes differentpanies managers and dan''s torture. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She walked out of the bathroom to her office and met Dan inside pressing his phone. "Faye! "Sir? "Can you arrange a bouquet of flower for me for someone special? He asked with his eyes still glued to his phone "Okay sir, Faye said. Dan could feel the hint of jealousy in her voice. "Thank you, and have the rest of the day off" he said smirking. "You''re so kind'' she smiled, but it didn''t reach her eyes. He made her wet and extremely turned on in his office and now he asked her to arrange flowers for his special someone. She slipped on her coat and scarf mentally preparing herself for the freezing weather outside. It was still raining heavily. "Would you like a lift?" He asked, when she was going out of her office. She looked at him amused, he has never offered her a lift before, why today? "The weather is very cold out there, and it''s still raining heavily. I don''t want you to catch cold or dying". Dan urged. "I''ve a a cab" she lied tightening her belt around her slender waist, it''s waiting outside. "Goodnight then Faye" he said walking to his car. "Faye!" "Yes Mr sage?" "Don''t make any ns for next week, we are flying to Washington DC for three days." "Okay sir, she said nodding while mentally putting that in mind. She walked out of the building entering the rain and luckily saw a cab nearby, gging it down she quickly entered giving the driver her address. Dan lifted the blinds of his car looking at the miniature figure of his secretary getting into the can, so she''s not lying. He smiled. He had assumed she was lying, maybe trying to avoid him after what he did to her in the afternoon. He liked the way her body responds to his touch, he purposely asked her to prepare that flower so he can toture her with the thought that he has a lover. He wants to see the jealous side of her, and he seeded. He would make her desperate for him! Make her yearn for him! Make her want him! Make her submissive to him. He would tame her and make her hispletely. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 For some reasons he didn''t want to see Jamie again, not after their almost sex escapade thest time he invited her over to his house. He was beginning to get tired of her subtle hint to move into his house. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He Wondered Faye with such stunning body have no man in her life after sending someone to secretly check everything and anything about her. She should have dozen of them throwing themselves at her, she sure should. How often on his bed he imagine himself ripping those clothes hugging her curves, dipping his hands into her hair while plunging himself deep inside the depth of her delectable body, just the thought of it makes his dick sprang to life, getting hard. He chuckled softly looking at his hardness, he quickly picked his phone, sent a text to Jamie telling her not to expect him tonight. Switching off his phone, he entered the bathroom to rx himself. Faye cursed as the cold breeze bit through her skin, it was still raining with thunder rumbling loudly. She entered her house, hung her coat at the back of her door and switch on the electric kettle to prepare tea. As shey in the warm foamy bath sipping her warm tea, her thought ran as usual to Dan. How she manage to hide her feelings for him was beyond her. Her mind reyed what he did to her in his office today, how his skillful hands entered her wetness. She groaned, dropping her cup on the edge of the bath tub sunking in under the water. After soaking in for some minutes she wash off and covered herself with her favorite cotton towel. She made supper, ate, brushed her teeth and slipped into bed. The next morning at work, the sound of her office telephone distracted her from herptop she was typing on, she picked and confirm it was Dan summoning her up. Quickly she picked her pad and biro and hurried to his office. "Yes? Mr sage. "Did you get the documents from virony Tel? "Yes sir, that''s what I wasplying when you called. "Complying?? He glowed "Why haven''t you finish it yet? What have you been doing?? "Did I tell you I will not tolerateziness in my office?? He asked her with the tone of his voice rising. "I''m almost done with it sir, she mumbled quietly, and stormed out to finish it. She brought it to him almost immediately waiting for his signature, while expecting an apology from him. Send someone to take it to them, he said after pening his signature. She let out a breath, "yes sir. "And your meetings are all confirmed, they are all uploaded on your electronic diary." "Send a copy to the pilot", he said with looking at her all the while. "Okay sir. "Good, he said dismissively returning to his work. Faye let herself out. Hearing the sound of the door closed, Dan looked up and a slow smile filled his face, he enjoy seeing her suffer. He knew he didn''t tell her on time about the documents and there''s no way she would finishplying it on time. He was beginning to feel furstrated of his increasing desire to bed her again, she aroused him like no other. The way she walked in and out of his office in those sexy pencil skirt, with her bottom swinging so attractively from side to side. Damn!! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The unthinkable happened when he was in bed with his Ex lover as he closed his eyes to kiss her the image of his secretary filled his eyes. He groaned and screwed Jamie with increasing tempo, he made love to her worship her with Faye in his mind. Jamie was delighted and assumed it was his insatiable appetite of her that made him groan and screw her like that. Dan angrily broke the pen he was holding when his mind reyed what happened that night, he must get rid of Jamie! He determined he''s getting bored of her and has lost interest in her. "Faye! He called standing halfway into her office. "Yes sir? She looked up. "Iam Having dinner with the joekyln foundation tonight, I would like you to apany me to the party tonight. "Okay sir, but one miss Jamie called said to remind you of the movie tonight. "We are going to the orphanage'' he insisted. "And put a call across to Jamie for me, he walked back to his office. On getting to his office he called the joekyln foundation that he''sing with his secretary tonight, knowing fully well that they will do everything to please him since he''s a long time patron and giver to the orphanage. He smiled and kept his phone at his back pocket. Faye looked at Dan office and wonder when he started confirming his own appointments and visit without it going through her. "Dan......... Promise me you''de to my house tonight, Jamie purred seductively cing her hand on his groin. I want to have one hour with you, she said opening the button of his shirt. "I''m sorry Jamie, I have other ns Dan said cutting her off because she would continue with her seduction. "But baby...... You promised you''de tonight, Jamie whined. They were still talking when Faye walked in unannounced, she was shocked seeing a strange woman on Danp with nothing except her bra and panties and Dan shirt was opened, tears sting her eyes. "Can''t you knock? Jamie shouted. Dan you need to fire her right away! "She is new here Jamie, Dan were eyes fixed on Faye face. "I........I iam so sorry, Faye apologize stuttering looking down, Dan gently pushed Jamie away from hisp. ''Go back to your office, I will call you when I''m done''. He instructed "Okay sir, she nodded walking away quickly fighting hard not to let the tears flow. ''Two hourster'' "Faye! Go home, rest and prepare for tonight charity party. It''s going to be a long night, I wille and pick you up. And sorry about what happened earlier", he smiled and ended the call. He could see the jealousy in her eyes when she saw the position he and Jamie were, he felt bad and happy at thesame time. Faye was tired, she just wants to go home and cry herself to sleep till 7pm. 6:00pm she had a luxurious bath, and took her time to make up not really for the party but for Dan, hoping he''dpliment her. She had five more minutes, to calm her nerves she poured out some wine. Few minutester she heard a firm knock on her door. She quickly walked to the door, with a smile. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Good evening The smile died instantly immediately she opened the door. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 It wasn''t Dan! It was his driver! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. What do you expect? Her brain mocked her, it''s not like she''s going on a date, he already have a girlfriend you''re just a worker to him. Dan lifted his eyes instantly when her door opened, he admired the silk red gown she was wearing how it hugged her delectable curve in a way that can drive any sane man crazy. Dan groaned when he saw the cleavage of her full breast winking at him, he shifted to adjust the tightening in his trouser. He couldn''t look away when he wants to, his eyes scanned how the sexy gown shaped her slender waist and the way the slit exposed her legs to her thigh. "How will I concentrate on what I''m going to to do tonight? Seeing my secretary dressed like this. He Wondered. ''Let''s go, she smilled at the driver. "Good evening, Faye murmured ufortably as she slid in his car. "Good evening'' he replied keeping his eyes glued to hisptop. Faye was disappointed that he couldn''t even look at her orpliment her dress after the stress she went to just to look good for him. She allowed her eyes to take a quick scan at him, he had showered. He wore a ck suit, a crisp white shirt and no tie exposing his chest, she quickly tore her eyes away from his chest. She quickly looked at what he was doing that made him not to acknowledge her, he was writing a document drawing maps. This man is obsessed with work! Well, she''s not on a date but on duty she expect less from him. ''why the long face? He asked looking at her. "I.....I don''t have a long face, she mumbled. She thought he was glued to hisptop that he doesn''t notice her change of mood. "Did anyone steal your boyfriend? "You do have one right?? He asked. "I don''t think it''s any of your business...... Sir, she said looking away. He nodded. "Shall we? Faye was surprised, they had gotten to their destination so quick. "Yes of course, she blinked. They both went in and met with the owner of the orphanage, after hours of discussing and scrutinizing the books, he noticed she was somewhat bored just looking at no where in particr. "You have not had dinner? She looked at him wondering why he care. "No! Not yet. She murmured. "Okay let''s go for dinner." "No thanks, I will make dinner when I get home" she replied looking away. "It''s just a meal Faye, will the boyfriend have a problem with that?? "Leave the boyfriend alone, she was getting irritated at his hint on knowing if she is any rtionship. Even though he doesn''t exist, she murmured in her head. His eyes darken, he angrily grabbed her arm roughly escorting her back to the car, he order his driver to take them to his favorite restaurant. While they were eating, he spoke. "So, what''s his name? Huh? "Your boyfriend, what is his name? He raised his head starring at her . "Should I lie to him?? She thought. "What''s the need? He already have a girl. "I don''t have a boyfriend, she softly blurted out avoiding his gaze. Dan nodded and smiled inwardly while eating his sd. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 After the dinner, Dan opened the passenger door to his jet ck Porsche and Faye went it, his driver was no where in sight. He got into the driver seat and turned on the ignition, the car rumbled to life and the song that had been ying on the car ylist began ying. He went to turn the radio on instead, but she held his hand to stop him. His eyes widen in surprise. "What? "I don''t know you listen to song like this. She smiled'' "leave it, I like the song" she said while singing along nodding her head. Momentter he dropped her in her house. Back in his house Dan swivelled on his executive leather chair in his study, his feet up on his deck cradling a ss of scoth Wondering what his attractive secretary was doing at the moment. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Throughout the night, he couldn''t take his eyes Off her, he used all his will power not to take her right there in his car. He rolled his whiskey ss across his lip, maybe he should go out'' he thought. Or perhaps he should call Jamie to rid him of his incessant thought away from the woman he wanted on his bed, but shouldn''t. "Dan! Open up!" There was a rapid knock on his front door. Dan! Dan! Day....." "Jamie! What the hell? Are you trying to give me a heart attack? What are you doing here?" He asked eyeing her angrily. "Darling'' she threw her arms around his neck, you were not answering my calls. Dan groaned silently, he had seen her five missed calls earlier but silently ignored it. He was so not in the mood for his ex lover tonight. "Jamie what are you doing here? " He exhaled getting irritated. "Baby'' I miss you,u Jamie palm held his face in ce and her tongue slipped into his mouth, make love to me she said while still kissing him. "Take me right here now on your table, her speedy fingers were sliding his zip down. "Stop it jamie!! He pushed her away gently wiping his lip with the back of his hands. "We are finished. Her eyes widen filled with shock and fear. "What? She shrieked. "You don''t mean that dan, sheughed nervously with her arms around him again. "We are good baby'' perfect for each other. When he didn''t move or say anything, her lip met his again. "What''s wrong with you? He held her arms painfully. "It''s over Jamie! I don''t have anything for you, I already have someone else. "Iam sorry Dan'' forgive me darling'' ept me back, she begged with tears rushing out of her beautiful eyes. "Leave'' he instructed turning his back at her with his hands on his waist, he hated tears! He hated crocodile tears even more. "Is it about that bloody secretary of yours?? She screamed. "You are pushing me away because of your damn secretary? She shouted hitting his back. Dan exhaled heavily. "Iam more beautiful than her!! More endowed! "I have got everything to satisfy you dan,! "I so hate her!!! " I see how youe alive when she calls you or walk into your office. "God damn you dan! I hate you! I fucking hate your secretary more! Jamie screamed. "Get out!! Dan lost his patience yanked the door open and shove her outside. He walked back to his office, took out his phone and made sure Jamie''s number was blocked. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Dan sighed heavily, he was so tired of Jamie and her nusiance. He felt bad because she was the one he calls whenever he is being aroused thinking about Faye, but thesame time happy that he had ended everything with her. He dialled a number in his phone. "Hello'' Faye mumbled sleepily after pressing the receive button of her cell, she groaned at being disturbed sote at night, she check the time 01:45am. "Faye! She jumped out of her bed as if he was infront of her. "Mr sage? She wondered why he was calling her at thiste hour, not on her mobile but her private line. "Where is the report you were supposed to email to me before you left for work today? "Shit! Iam sorry sir, thework was bad. "I pay alot to fix any issue in thepany, did you tell the IT about it?? He snarled. Faye recoiled, holding her phone away from her ear, what''s with him? Why can''t he wait till morning? "Did you send the draft to the division? "No sir. Dan swore under his breath, she heard it. "I will do something about it Mr sage, Faye said jumping out of her bed dressing hurriedly. "Are........are you at home? She asked nervously. "Yes! He snarled. "Okay, I will be there in thirty minutes sir. Dan was still holding the phone when the call ended, he contemted on calling her back. But on a sincere thought, he really did not need the report. The only reason he called Faye was because jamie aroused his anger, he wanted to vent his anger and his damn secretary was the target. It was not up to twenty minutes when he heard a firm knock on his door, this can''t be Faye so quickly! Jamie? He really don''t want Jamie around when Faye will arrive. "Jamie...........Dan stopped when he saw his secretary standing at his door step. His eyes trailed her body from her tousled hair to the body fitted Jean and the sweater, did she have a bra on? Dan blinked. Faye narrowed her eyes and quickly rxed again, so he had been expecting his lover? When then will he look at the report that made him wake her from her sleep? "Faye''e in. Dan invited her in. "I bought you this" she was aware of his raw sexuality and it burned her inside. She struggled not to look at his flesh visible beneath his body fitted top. Dan eyes were filled with regret looking at the report, because heter realized she has sent it to him thinking he didn''t receive it due to the poor Network. "I will be going then" Faye said shoving the documents into his hands, turned and walked away. "Faye wait! Dan quickly gripped her wrist, she stopped and her eyes fell on his hand that was on her wrist, then her eyes met his, her breath hitched. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Iam sorry, I should not have yelled at you on the phone". He apologized truthfully. Faye nodded," Good night'' she mumbled removing her hand from his grip. Dan watched her with unfamiliar heaviness In his chest, he knew he had been so mean to her. What kind of uncaring man will drag ady out of her bed in the middle of the night? He stood at his door eyes trained on the way she walked back to her car seemingly not in hurry. He longed to call her back, to hug her and apologize. To tell her to sleep over. The moment Faye left Dan house, she pulled over cover her face with her palm and sobbed hard. So he was eagerly expecting his lover? So they would make love all night? Her shoulder shook with the intensity of how hurt she was, she looked for tissue in her carto clean her nose. Why is she even crying? As if she didn''t know he has a lover. Of course they will spend the night together making love as if it is any of her business. "I need to find a boyfriend before I go crazy"! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Faye did not feel like having breakfast the next morning, she dressed getting ready for work even though she is an hourte already, she could have call in sick but she doesn''t. She made herself tea and some toast, forced it down her throat to her belly. She was veryte when she arrived work and quickly switch on her PC to check her mails, she had ten mails all from her boss. She checked the important ones and quickly starts typing on herputer. She was busy typing when she heard the private elevator lift opened. Faye held her breath and continued typing with her head bent low not wanting to look at him, she sensed his presence before he entered her office. "Good morning Faye'' She stilled, mumbled a greeting still typing on herputer, while waiting for his next move. "These are for you Faye'' his voice was soft and warm. She raise her head and there he was holding a bunch of roses looking at her. She was drawn to how beautiful the flowers were when her eyes met his, there were few bags underneath his eyes, no doubt his lover kept him up all night. Her eyes fell on the flowers again, she stood up. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Iam sorry aboutst night, I should not have allowed youe out thatte at night. Dan apologize again. "Thanks for the flowers, I should put them in a vase, she hurriedly escape so he won''te closer to her because her body will betray her. She entered the other room heaving a heavy sigh. The flowers were georgous just like the man that brought them, she lifted the roses to her nose closing her eyes she sniffed the delicate flowers so soft and fruity. She gently dropped it in the vase straighten her skirt and walk out. Dan was gone! Faye knocked and walked into his office, he was not on his seat. His back was at the door he was gazing through his window that gives him a spectacr view of the city. "Here is the document I retyped sir, she gently put the documents on his table. He turned and walked towards Faye, I won''t need it since you have made the corrections and send it to the divisions. She nodded slowly. She looked up to him and noticed he seems distracted. Uhm........ "Jamie and I are no longer together, we broke upst night. At first Faye was shocked, then joy surged through her like electric current. Her eyes searched his face, she felt sorry. No wonder he looks all Haggard. She dump him!! The mighty sexy Dan sage has been dumped!! "I''m sorry, she said softly. "Yeah, it''s fine. You can go I will walk you out. She stood up, "good bye Mr sage. She walked alongside him towards the lift. They entered and Faye could feel his stare on her, her cheek became warm. Uhmm..." Do you remember the invitation you received from MayFair fashion show, it is tonight. She reminded him trying to lighten the awkward mood. "That is why iam going out, to get prepared." He replied not looking at her. Faye facepalmed herself, he sure remembered. "Would you mind apanying me? He invited. "Me? Huh? She would love to view the designerstest runway, but No not with him. "''i have ns'' she blurted out. Dan exhaled Nodded his head, '' Confirm my attendance'' "Yes sir. Dan couldn''t hold it any longer, he wanted her ever since she came to his housest night, the thoughts kept him awake throughout the night. Before she knew what was happening, Dan pinned her to the wall of the lift his face close to hers that their nose were touching. Her eyes opened in shock and anticipation of what is going toe. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 "You look so beautifulst night, his face turned with his lip on her neck. Faye closed her eyes to feel the sensation his lip were giving her. "So tempting, tell me Faye did you put on bra when you came? His lip found her weak spot and nibbled softly. Faye suppressed the moan that was about toe out. "You didn''t right Faye? He asked flicking his tongue trailing her neck. "Am I making you wet? Because your body is already begging me. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He nibbled again on her soft spot with his grip on her hand and waist. Faye moan softly. "You cannot wait for me to take you again right? his tongue trailed towards her lip. "You want me to touch you, your soft and delectable body Dan groaned pressing his lip on Faye''s lip. He kissed her hungrily with the hunger he had for long, holding her tighter he deepen his kiss searching her soft mouth making Faye weak. His hands found its way to her breast and cupped it softly fondling it. He was getting hard, the tightening in his pant was making it unbearable for him. He wanted her as much as she wanted him. Faye felt the dampness pooling between her thighs, "what are you doing? She cried out, exictment building and her core throb. His hands travelled down her body till he reached between her legs and felt how wet her entrance was, he started stroking sliding his finger inside her. "You badly wanted me to touch youst night, don''t you? Huh? Faye was weak, she could not talk. When she did not answer him, he pushed his finger into her deeper making her gasp. "I ask you Faye, do you? "Yes! She said her breathing bing raspy. He stopped, parted her legs and brought his hot mouth to her core tickling her pussy with his tongue making her shiver. "Dan! She cried out as she closed her eyes. Shhhh! He ordered. He kept sucking and nibbling her pussy making her shake squirming with desire, her body was on fire. "Oh my god! Dan.........Faye moaned out as she felt a tingling sensation between her legs. "Don''t cum until I tell you to Faye." He stood up and Faye drew his head closer tasting herself on his lip. Dan groaned deeply fondling her shapely buttom. Using one hand he opened the buttons of her shirt while still kissing her, removed her shirt looking down on her tempting breast, his eyes glowed with lust. Greedily his hot mouth finds it way to her breast sucking and nibbling on her nipples, Faye threw her head back and arch her back forward in pleasure. Dan couldn''t get more of her, he sucked her till Faye was moaning mess. He quickly turned her facing him pulled down her skirt and panties, he loosen his trouser and boxer revealing his hard dick. He did not bother pulling down her panties fully as he entered her with a force that made them her gasped. He started pumping slowly up and down while watching her face. she was so hot! with the way her kissable mouth formed the ''O'' shape as he thrust in deeper. Dan held he tighter pumping his usating hard dick inside her with his face under the crook of her soft neck. "God! You feel so good". Dan groaned, he could not get enough of her. She was like a virus who had dominated every cell in his body. His thrust became faster going deeper pumping her to frenzy, his brain was hot, he saw stars with his eyes closed, Faye''s body spam and shook when the orgasm hit her, he gripped her hip tighter to hold her up as he had the best orgasm ever. "That was amazing, you are amazing" he kissed her again. Faye blushed still feeling the aftermath of the orgasm she just had. "Sorry I did not use condom, he apologized zipping his trouser. "It is fine, iam on pills. She smiled. His lip found hers again, and he kissed her before pressing the elevator button. He walked out and headed for his limousine. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Throughout the day Faye could not stop thinking about Dan and the sex they had in his private elevator. She could not denie he has been grief stricken because his lover has dumped him, meaning he cared for her more than he has anticipated. She sigh. What happened earlier was among the best sex she had with him, the way he held her thrusting in and out of her was so........... She rubbed her thighs together when she felt her core throb wanting him again. Dan entered his ne and the pilot took off, he heaved a sigh. He wished he had already attended the show and on his way back to his office................to his secretary. God! She is so sweet, so tight..........He could not get enough of her. He could not stop pumping inside her, filling her making her know she is his. He shifted on his seat making space for his hardness. He is hard for her again. He groaned silently. He looked through the ne window but he could only see the way his secretary mouth formed the ''O'' shape as he fucked her. The way she moaned, screamed his name in pleasure, How her body react to his touch, how wet she was for him. The way she shook when his tongue touched her core....... He shooked his head, Faye is messing with his brain. For godsake! He is going to attend a fashion show with a Bonner?? He closed his eyes and leaned back on the ne seat, with his eyes closed he tried to forget about her but he could not. He could not stop thinking how soft her breast was, how sweet her lips and her firmly shaped buttom. The way he thrust into her tight pussy, pumping her faster deeper bringing her to orgasm. In the party Dan couldn''t stop thinking about his secretary, several times he had picked his phone to call her but could not think of anything sensible as to why he was calling. He shoved his phone back into the pocket giving full focus to the models on the runway. Fayey in her bath tub wringling her feet in and out of the water, she wonder if Dan has returned. Surprisingly he did not call her throughout today. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She had deliberately stayed back in the office till 8pm if he woulde but he did not, reluctantly in a sober mood she rinse herself and change, poured a ss of wine she sat on the sofa to watch TV. These women are beautiful Dan thought as he admire the models from his seat at the front row. He nodded in appreciation when they make eye contact with him, and pped when the dress deserves it. He knew he could get any of them tonight, every of the models were giving him seductive look but only one model caught his eyes. The model was extremely sexy with her slender legs, curvy and shapely buttom. He will take her home, he decided. That''s the only way he can forget about Faye and whatever they had this afternoon, when the show ended Dan stood up shing his charming smile making eye contact with the model who got the message. Swaying her hip seductively the sexy model walked her way to where Dan stood, and they started talking with the model blushing and touching her hair. The next morning Maya walked into Faye''s office unannounced and dropped the newspaper on her desk. Faye who was busy typing sigh. "Maya what is it again? "Read for your self" she urged her hands crossed on eachother. Faye lifted her eyes from theputer and itnded on the newspaper headline. CEO OF SAGE COMPANY DAYLAN SAGE DATING BEAUTIFUL MODEL AVA!! The headline screamed at her.. Faye was shocked to the bone, her hands became rigid, mouth slightly open as her eyes welled. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 "Dan is cheating on Jamie!! Maya shouted. Faye nodded bitting back the sob while blinking away the lone tears that dropped out of her eyes. She had told Maya about Dan and jamie''s rtionship even though Maya knew about the one night stand they had. She had convinced Maya she is not in love with him as he is not into her, so Maya thought it was only Jamie he was interested in. "Er......... Maya you need to leave now okay", I have a lot to do and whatever is happening to dan, it is his life and I don''t care. He is just my boss and iam working for him to get paid at the end of the month. He can do whatever he likes babe". She forced a smile. Maya sighed." Okay Fay I will see youter in the evening", Maya turned and left. With shaky hands Faye picked the newspaper looked at the pictures taken, her boss was entering in with a stunningdy, they were at a dinner gazing at each other loving, they kissed holding hands. She dropped the newspaper and sunk to the floor, she hugged her knees as the tears were flowing more freely now. Faye shut her eyes painfully regretted when she thought there was hope for her. It did not take Dan two days to rece Jamie. Not with her, but with another woman. Faye cried out her heart as her shoulder shook. He used her! He had hurt her. Dan sage!! She realized he feels nothing for her, she is just an employee to him and someone he can use to satisfy his sexual need, and hell! She wanted it too. When she got home, she met Maya waiting for her sitted on the sofa watching TV. "Maya? "Did you check her out? Maya whispered breathlessly when she heard her name being called. "Her name is Ava Jerkins, she is a top south Africa super model..... Faye continue to ignore her bestfriend removing her clothes. Don''t you think she is beautiful, I mean look at her big boobs and..... Maya! Faye hissed. What? "Please can you just stop already? Iam not in the mood for any discussion about my boss this evening! Right now iam very tired and hungry. "Okay'' Maya chewed her lip to keep her mouth shut. "But Don''t you think they had steamy sexst night....I mean look at...... Faye gave her a hard look that shut her uppletely. "Okay! Okay let me bring you the food I prepared" Maya surrender going towards the kitchen. Faye smiled in relief, she was hurt, her head was banging. she doesn''t want to break down infront of her bestfriend. Maya cannot know what happened this afternoon with her and her boss, not now. She is not ready for Maya lecture and reminder of how she got hurt by her ex boyfriend and how she is dumb to let him have sex with her in his private elevator. She is and will always be a secretary to him..... Nothing more, Faye brushed the lone tear that flowed out of her eye. She will do everything to get Dan out of her heart, her brain and her mind. ******* Faye typed, filled and answered calls even though her ears were alert waiting for the private elevator to ring, but it did not. "Where is he? It is almost 10am and normally he is always in his office by 8. Still in bed with his new lover of course. The unthinkable happenedst night to dan, he was having dinner with the beautiful supermodel yet he could not get his mind off his secretary. "Has Faye Bewitched him? Damn! He needs to have her again.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He shifted ufortable in his seat looking at his time waiting for the perfect moment to get rid of the model because he sure knew he will not spend the night with her and he is going to sleep alone in his bed. After the dinner he drove the model to her hotel giving her excuse as to why he won''t spend the night with her. He was awake all night thinking about Faye and what would have happened if you had followed him to the fashion show. The next morning he entered his officete. "Morning Faye! He walked in admiring her tidy desk with the well arranged files. She stilled, returning the greetings softly. Can you send a bouquet of roses for me? He asked. "Yes sir! She nodded... She narrowed and quickly masked the jealousy, pain and anger that surge through her, picking the phone she called the florist. Ending the call, she sighed. He did not even ask how her night was, pretended like he has not seen the newspaper or she would havee across it. Ameerah walked in, " Faye let''s go eat breakfast before work starts fully" she urged. "Yeah, wait for me she smiled standing up to arrange things, they walked out. Not too long Maya joined them. "Hey girls! She greeted sitting next to Faye with ameerah facing them. "Hey! Ameerah right? She nodded.. "Yeah I have heard a lot about you from Faye, she told me you were the first friend she had at work. Faye and ameerah smiled. The waitress came and they quickly scan through the menu ordered for food and drinks. Hmmm. ... This food is so tasty and.... "And what? Faye smiled raising her head but when she saw Maya jaw dropped her eyes followed the direction. Oh No! How did this happen?" Chapter 19 Chapter 19 "It is her!!" Maya squealed with delight and excitement. "Who?" Ameerah asked looking lost. "Mr sage New lover", Maya whispered closing her mouth. "What?! Mr sage New lover?" Ameerah eyes opened in shock and excitement. Maya nodded looking at Faye. Faye stole a nce at them and bend her head ying with her fork. She is very beautiful and so stunning in that baby blue figure hugging dress. She is so much beautiful in person than the site she googled at home. Faye! Maya nugged her. "What?" She hissed, rolling her eyes. "Are you not going to say anything?" She sighed. Girls! Can we forget about our boss having breakfast in the same table as us and continue enjoying our meal? She begged. They both nodded. Whoops!! Maya dropped her spoon and fanned herself..... I want a lover like him she chipped in earning a wide smile from ameerah. But Faye'' that girl really got his attention. Look at he has not for once looked right or left" Girls!! Stop it!! Stop behaving like teenagers. C''mon Faye your boss is to die for with that his georgous body and sexy hot mouth, I cannot believe you do not find him attractive, Maya looked at her shaking her head. I know he is good looking but....... "But what?? They both chorused. He is our boss for godsake ameerah! Can we just ignore them and eat our food. Hmm..... Well if you say so, but he is hot Faye'' Maya continued. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Good morningdies! Faye went stilled clutching her ss tightly. "Hello Mr sage!" Maya and ameerah gushed. His eyes were on Faye waiting for her to lift her head up. She felt hismanding gaze and slowly obeyed. Hi! She smiled surprised at how well she pulled the seemingly polite smile and tone of her voice. "I hope you are all doing well and....? " He asked looking around. "Yes!" "Absolutely." Ameerah and Maya voice simultaneously. He nodded. Okay, "enjoy your meal and don''t worry the bills is on me". He smiled giving them his killer breathtaking smile and returned to his seat. "OMG!" Maya shrieked closing her mouth. "Good heavens! Mr sage came to say hi?" Ammerah squealed with shock written all over her smooth face. Faye wanted to be sick! Sick of her friends, sick of Dan and most especially the sex goddess he was with. "Iam so jealous of you, Faye". Ameerah pouted. "Me? What for?" "Well, you are the closest worker to him in thepany and his eyes were on you when he was talking to us. Seems like Mr sage likes you" Faye and Maya coughed simultaneously. "Ameerah!! Keep quiet. Mr sage likes that model, don''t you see the way he is looking at her", Maya chipped in. "We have alot of things to do today and it is not cool discussing about our boss and his personal life while having breakfast", Faye exhaled somewhat irritated at their discussion. "We need to eat and leave here, and Don''t forget we still need to prepare for Mrs Anderson farewell party today. She is retiring." " OMG! I almost forgot, awwn I will really miss Mrs Anderson. She is such a sweetheart", ammerah face fell. Faye nodded, drinking her water while throwing a nce at dan''s table. "Can I attend too?" Maya big beautiful eyes begged. "Sure Maya, it''s a party after all" "Yeahhh!" They discussed about the dress they will wear to the party while Faye couldn''t stop taking one or two nces at Dan''s table. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 "Good evening Mr sage", Faye politely greeted when she saw him at the party standing tall, proud and handsome sipping his champagne slowly. "Wee Faye, you look lovely" he said slowly with his gaze raking over her deliciously. "Thank you" she blushed profusely with her eyes meeting Dan''s briefly. He smiled back in acknowledgement, truthfully her dress was stunning. "d you came" "Anything for Mrs Anderson" she smiled "What would you like to drink?" He asked making a signal to the usher. "A wine would be fine", thanks. The usher quickly brought a ss of wine, which she appreciated and sip a little. "Walk with me", he instructed . They stood at the water edge gazing at each other eyes, Faye could feel her cheek warm and her throat was drying up. "Faye! Faye!....." Maya rushed to them tugging her hand. .....Come with me" Faye gave her the '' What''s wrong with you woman? look. "Oh! Mr sage sorry, but can I steal her for a moment.." He nodded smilling at Maya. "What has gotten over you Maya?" She felt disheartened to be separated from her boss. "Meet my boyfriend, Valentine and Val meet my bestfriend Faye", Maya introduce them to eachother. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. They both smiled exchanging pleasantries, faye could see the glow and exictment in Valentine''s eyes looking so sweet at Maya while touching her hair, there she knew her best friend has finally met the love of her life. She left the two lovers and circle round the guest getting to know the other co-worker while making a few light conversation sipping her second ss of champagne. At the far end corner her eyes met with that of a tall, sexy fair man who was also Starring at her with a sexy smirk. Except for his physical appearance, Dan is a pole taller than him with broad shoulder, both men has piercing brown eyes. She returned the smile with a blush on looking away her eyes met the model goddess dan was having breakfast with this morning walking pretty into the Hall. Her face fell. What is she doing here? Did Dan invited her over? She looked around and noticed he was not in the hall, where is he?? The young handsome man she saw earlier walked towards her, "Hello beautiful one" She turned and a smile crept on her face. "Hi. "Enjoying the party so far?" He asked smirking " Yeah, thanks". She smiled. "So, what is the princess name if I may ask? She smiled, " Faye, and your name is? " "Tristan.......Tristan Powell at your service mydy", he bowed theatrically. "Nice to meet you Tristan", sheughed enjoying his pleasant manner. "And you mydy are no doubt the most beautiful here", his husky sexy voiceplimented. Faye blushed, looking around she noticed the model was not there. "Would you like to Dance with me Faye? "Tristan asked stretching his long mascr hands to her. "Yeah! Sure", when her hands met his She gluped. Slowly he took her to the middle of the floor, held her hands with his other hands a little lower on her waist. They both danced slowly to the music while smilling at each other, I learnt you are Dan''s new secretary. "Yeah, how did you know?" She asked amused. He chuckled. "Your boss hates me because iam his rival and I obstructed his personal life sometimes ago." He sees me as a dangerous guy, and iam sure if he has his way he would shoot me. Faye threw her head back andughed with Tristan following suit. "Well, I don''t know about that but you seem nice to me" d to know someone as beautiful as you knows that, he smiled drawing her closer to him as they continued dancing. Take your filthy hands off her now! Dan loud voice roared. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Faye jumped out of Tristan arms turned and saw an angry Dan ring at tristan with dagger in his eyes. Tristan chuckled. " here we go princess" , he slowly release her from his grip smirking at Dan. "Faye get out of here now!" His low voice instructed, not wanting to get the other guest attention. Her hands fell, and the smile on her face disappeared. Not sparing a nce at tristan," I would like to have a word with you". Dan spoke gruffly. "She is not on duty now, is she? Tristan asked unfazed by Dan''s high headed manner, which annoyed Dan more. Faye noticed dan was trying to keep it cool with his fist mp tight. "Shut up Tristan, or so help me God I will hit you to ama", Dan warned. "Excuse me Tristan" she mumbled awkwardly, She knew he would not understand. She indicated for Dan to lead the way, e near her again and I will not hesitate to get rid of you'' Dan warned walking away while Faye followed. He led her to a room and shut the door. "You should not be seen with that guy ever again Faye'' he exhaled. "Why?" She asked arms folded. "Tristan is my business rival, a dangerous man you should not get close to......he........" He turned away from her... "He what?" She inquired, Looking at how anger clouded his features just seeing the man talking to her. "I caught him with my Ex lover" "What? Jamie cheated on you with him?" Faye was shocked. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He nodded. "I can''t forgive him and I still don''t know who invited him here, but iam giving you this instruction '' Don''t go close to him'' do you understand?" "No! He seems nice and polite to me, iam sorry about what happened but that does not mean I have to see him as a bad person....", she mumbled avoiding his gaze. "....well, what Happened was not totally his fault it was also your ex lover fault too" Dan was taken aback at her reply. "Iam sorry, but he is okay to me", she looked around the room not wanting to meet his eyes. She needed to get as far away as possible from Dan, why don''t he also talk about the model he was with that the newspaper carried? He remained silent. "Excuse me, I would like to get some fresh air". She yanked the door open and rushed out. Faye nced around the pool area looking at those dancing. "I thought I would be dead by now, but looks like iam still alive and breathing fine'' Fayeughed and turned to Tristan, her eyes scan him with Dan temporarily out of the equation he is good looking, he has an attractive eyes like Dan. He looked yummy in his finger hugging jeans.......just like Dan. She exhaled, closing her eyes for a moment. "If you keep Starring at me like that, I might think you are falling inlove with me", tristan teased with smirk eyes raking over her stunning body appreciatively. She rolled her and arched her eyebrow. He immediately stopped smilling, his face serious for once. '' is everything okay with the boss?" Yes! Yes......" She exhaled slowly remembering Dan words. "Mhmm..... I noticed he could not keep his eagle eyes off you since the party started, when he came around us I thought I heard a lion roared" Fayeughed," you really are something else tristan'' "Something enough for you to have dinner with tomorrow?" His voice turned huskily soft. He could see the flutter of emotions running through her face and mind. "Did she have a lover? Faye thought about Dan and his sex goddess, well since he has a new lover there is nothing stopping her from having hers too. She grinned. "Does that beautiful smile means Yes?" Tristan smiled. "Yes!" Her smile widen this time around. "Come with me then," he smiled and held her hands. "Hey Faye!"Ammerah walked towards them, stopping them from going further. "Hello Ameerah" ''Hi '' she greeted Tristan and her eyes fell on their linked hands. "I felt bored, and I was looking for Maya to keep mepany but she is nowhere to be found, Have you seen........" Faye followed her eyes, Dan was on the dance floor his eyes trained on the beautiful slim figuredy in his arm who she assumed was the model. She too was smilling at him as he was whispering something into her ears. Faye felt like a knife wield in her belly. why is she feeling anguish and tortured every time another woman was in his arms? "How about we take a walk", Tristan murmured in her ears, she Nodded. They walked towards the buffet, "have you eaten?" "Uhm...No", Faye suddenly realized she was starving although she has been drinking wine while eyeing the variety of food on disy. She cupped some food in her te and started eating. "Hmm....... This is so delicious" she moaned,ughing. Tristanughed in agreement, while eating his. "Wine?" He offered. Faye was about to respond when she choked on her food, her big eyes were trained on the attractive manly figure walking confidently towards her. She quickly collected the wine gluped it hurriedly her eyes not leaving his as he stopped infront of her chair. Her eyes widen when Dan extended his hands to her ignoring Tristan like he was never there. "Dance?" He offered his hands not giving an option of refusal. She refused to take his hands....... Refused to look up to him, she clutched her wine ss tightly trying to keep her wild hormones in check. "I...... can''t Dance, she mumbled somewhat disappointed. Dan thought she was lying but when he saw the difort in her eyes and bodynguage, he believed she was being honest. He exhaled. "Come'' he instructed pulling her hand before she reject his offer again, She looked at tristan who nodded with a wink. "Just follow my lead Faye", he literally lifted her off her seat, her hands close to his she felt a ting of adrenaline surge through her. " I can''t dance Mr sage'' she warned. "I doubt'''' he grinned circling his hands gently around her waist, Just put your arms around my neck he instructed. She swallowed nervously, obeyed and tried her best to avoid his piercing blue eyes. Faye was trying to focus on the music when Dan palm touched the bare surface of her lower back. Desire jolted through her that shocked her with intensity, she wondered if he felt it too because everything seems normal to him. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Dan smirk, "this dress looks lovely on you Faye", heplimented with his eyes trained on her beautiful face. "Thank you", she mumbled, trying to control her racing heart. He had felt something quicken within him when his palm touched her heated flesh, he was surprised at how his body reacted but quickly masked it. She looked sexy as hell from her makeup to this her figure hugging dress, to her inviting lip coupled with her shyness whenever she is with him, it made heat coiled low in his belly. Desire for her spread through him like wild fire in harmattan. "Am I dancing well?" She asked in a soft voice thst made him almost run mad with desire. "Yeah, Yeah! You are" He mumbled gruffly drawing her up against his chest so she should not see the desire to bed her in his eyes and hopefully his hardness. Faye inhaled his masculine sent, she decided to make herselffortable in his arms, he is so handsome with his silk evening shirt and figure hugging jeans. She exhaled his cologne mixed with his naturall sent and sigh.. If only he was hers..... She raised her head and their eyes met, nothing else existed except she, Dan and the music. His finger moved higher across the bare skin between her shoulder making her flesh tingle, she wanted more and unconsciously moved closer tightening her arms around him with her breast pressing on his chest. Dan groaned his hot breath against her throat was like a kiss that made Spam between her legs.....he drew nearer to her mouth slowly to cover her inviting lip with his, the music came to an end. He closed his eyes in disappointment and reluctantly released her. damn! the music. "I don''t think I will be able to ask for a dance again", his soft voice barely a whisper send tingle to her thighs. She smiled "Uhm... Tristan?" His face harden, "fine! You can go" He snapped walking out on her with his shoulder stiff. Faye knew she made him angry mentioning Tristan''s name, but that was the only way for them to get away from the awkward situation they were in. She turned and walked towards tristan who was enjoying his champagne. "I''m surprised he released you", he teased. I thought he won''t allow you leave his side throughout the entire night. Fayeughed, "he can be a gentleman......sometimes," she reached out for her champagne and drained the content at once, dancing with Dan had dehydrated her. She looked and saw Maya and ameerah talking and decided to go over to them giving herself a break from tristan. "Tristan...." she smiled at him, "....Iam going to say goodnight, and I look forward to meeting you tomorrow evening", she avoided his eyes. "Leaving me already?"His tone was disappointed. "Not for long" she smiled. "Till tomorrow then princess", he winked and walked away. She walked over to her bestfriend and co-worker whose eyes were trained on tristan departing figure. "Girls?" She snapped her fingers. "Maya blinked, "who is he Faye?" "He is the new guy you saw me with earlier, and unfortunately the same guy Mr sage ex lover cheated on him with" Hand to their mouth, their eyes widen in shock, "OMG!" The following evening, Faye had a beautiful and rxing evening with Tristan In a lurxury restaurant, he drove her to her house and opened the car for her toe out. "Thanks for a very lovely evening", he leaned forward his lip brushed hers. "Wow!" She chuckled, shifting backwards to voice her thoughts. He smiled, I can''t resist kissing you after we met at the party and even throughout our dinner date, you''re hell a beautiful woman with an inviting lips" "Hmmm...... I guess you deserve it then" she moved closer her lip meeting his. She felt safe with Tristan, he did not force her against her will, he made her give in willingly. She liked the way he kissed her.......so soft and nice. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Would you like toe in for a drink?" She invited after breaking from the kiss. Tristan was surprised, searching her eyes , shook his head. She wasughing seductively. He smiled," let us have the drink then....." Wrapping his arm around her waist she unlocked the door and led her in. Unknown to the happy couple, Dan car was parked outside Faye''s apartment watching them. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Faye leaned against the door waiting for tristan to leave, when he drove out she quickly called dan''s pilot to arrange for their departure. Dan sitted in his car couldn''t believe that they could have an intimate encounter in short space of time, though he had refrain himself from barging into her room and rip tristan to pieces, he knew they will recognize his car thinking he was stalking Faye. Hell yes! He was stalking her...... His damn secretary! Who he couldn''t keep out the image of her since the party, who he cannot wait to bed again and do all the bad things he always think about. Yes! He is stalking his secretary who has possessed him, and almost turn him into a pervert, who he thought he could tame but ended up being the one she is taming. He shook his head when the image of Tristan touching Faye and ripping her clothes off came to his mind. "Damn you Tristan!! I will kill you" What if they actually had sex? What if Faye moaned out his name when he was pumping her to the core instead of his? Dan angrily hit the steering of the car, and groaned painfully. No! They did not do that, he has to believe that. Faye is making him go crazy. He took his time, he was literally seeing red when he kissed Faye with his filthy hands around her and when she drew him back to prolong the kiss. Dan swore under his breath! The next day the flew to Washington DC, not talking to eachother. He did not spare her a nce when the image of her kissing tristan kepting to his mind. The meeting was over and they returned the next morning to the office, Dan walked straight into his office not acknowledging the greetings from his employees. Faye was surprised at his strange behavior, he did not show any anger when they danced at the party, even when she tried engaging him into light conversation on their way back he didn''t raise a muscle.. She quickly arrange the files he asked for when they were traveling and walked towards his office, on getting close to his office she heard a sound like an explosioning from Dan office, with speed she entered his office searching and scanning the office filled with smoke. "Dan!" He was on the floor not responding to her, she dropped to her knees coughing due to the grenade that was thrown into the office. Gun shot rang several times scattering his office window, Faye screamed lying t on the floor with her hands over her head. She silently prayed for it to stop and hope Dan is still alive. "Dan!" She called again, but no response from Dan sage who was lying t on the floor not showing any sign of life atall. She crawled towards him and tapped him, "Are you okay?" She gently touched his head to check for any injury. He coughed. " You called me Dan?" Did she?? Her cheek heat, does it matter? He was always Dan in her mind when he made love to her.....in her erotic dream....... When she scream his name as he plung his cock deep into her pussy bringing her to orgasm. She blinked. "Are you okay? Is your head okay?" "Yeah yeah." Dan took both of her hands and lifted him self when she gently pulled him up. A gunshots rang again shattering the remaining ss of his office, Faye screamed with Dan shielding her body with his. Heart beating fast, body close to eachother with his face on her hair. He held her tightly close to him. "What......what is going on Dan?" "I don''t know Faye" he replied looking around his office to see the shooter, somebody is trying to kill us or maybe only me. "What? Why?" "I don''t know Faye....", he held her scared face up looking directly into her eyes. ".... I will make sure we are safe, I promise you" She nodded, the fear still in her eyes as her body shook but she trusted Dan with all her heart. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dan swore to protect her. He gently crawled to pick his phone on the table after making sure she hid herself well, as he stood up to pick his phone from the table another gunshots rang out hitting him on his chest. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Faye became stilled, her eyes wide open in shock as she saw Dan fall lifeless on the floor. She screamed in fear with her eyes tightly closed as the shooter continued shooting, bullets flying everywhere hitting the flower vases and shelves. "No! No! Mr sage? She called out in fear. "Mr sage can you hear me? Tears were rushing out of her beautiful eyes. Quickly she crawled towards him hitting him hard, wake up Mr sage! Mr sage! Mr sage! There was still no response from him. "Dan!! She shouted coughing, the acidic smell of the grenade and smoke of burnt stic bruised her lungs. Dan please wake up, she begged softly, day....... He coughed and opened his eyes. "OMG! You''re alive Mr sage! , she hugged him tightly I thought I lost you. She gently pulled him away and saw blood gushing out of Dan''s chest. Horror filled her eyes, Faye'' he weakly called. She blinked... "Dan! Faye! Are you in there? Anthony coughed entering his office. "Yes! Yes! Please help she said and fainted. Dan woke up to see the adorable sad face of his secretary looking at him. "You are awake! Her eyes lit up. "Yes, his throat was dry as he tried sitting up on the hospital bed. "Wee back bro, The doctor said you were lucky the bullet did not get to your heart when they removed it, so you should stay at home for one week to heal better, Anthony told him while helping him to sit better on the bed. Dan exhaled. "You have a blood on your chin", Faye murmured. She took a towel held it under warm water and dabbed it on his chin, he gaze unflinchingly into her Adorable face. "Done'' she exhaled her eyes slowly reaching his. His brown eyes became dark, she could not look away he held her with his gaze. She hoped he would kiss her...... But when he did not move she excused herself. "I have to go out for sometime....." she mumbled breaking the connection. It took her soft voice and the creaking sound of the chair when she stood up that brought him back to reality, he blinked and looked away. She walked out. "Anthony! Good to see you again" she smiled greeting Dan bestfriend warmly since when he came back from overseeing Danpany outside the country. "Good to see you too Ms Faye, I trust you are doing well?" He grinned. she nodded with a smile. "I want to go home....'' Dan stopped their discussion. "I cannot stay here anymore, I hate it in here! I hate hospitals" Faye and Anthony turned to look at him, on seeing his serious expression Anthony agreed to drive him home. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Okay bro, let''s take you home then. I will tell the doctor toe see you tomorrow" They assisted him into the car after filling in some documents, as they drove the busy city Dan noticed the ck SUV car with tinted windows behind his car, he was sure he saw thesame car when they came out of the hospital. Anthony who was in the steering was busy telling Faye his funny and bad experience throughout his stay in Paris, Dan noticed she was listening attentively to his bestfriend smilling. "Have you been to Paris?" Anthony asked. "No! Not really but I would like to go there someday" she smiled. Dan kept that in mind, he sure will be the one to take her there himself. Faye wondered who he was busy texting as she was responding to Anthony. As they kept travelling, Dan looked at the side mirror again and thesame car was still trailing them. "Hey Anthony! How about we stop for a drink first?" He suggested. Faye head swing to dan in surprise, is he okay? "Why bro? You should be at home now resting, you can''t go to the bar with your injury"Anthony replied. "It is just a drink, iam fine with it". He avoided their questioning gaze. "Alright, if you say so I will stop at the nearest bar" Anthony smiled Increasing his speed. Dan nodded, focusing his attention on the road, not looking at them, not saying anything. As Anthony turned right, the car trailing them also turned trailing them. Dan picked his phone and message the seniors of his security men alerting them of the strange and suspicious car following them. "Faye...." dan held her wrist, she was taken aback at his serious tone and tight grip. "....I want you to go with Anthony to my hotel" "Hotel?" Faye and Anthony spoke simultaneously. Although she had observed him texting speedily. "What is going on?" Chapter 25 Chapter 25 "Anthony I change my mind about going home or to the bar...." he spoke gently not to raise fear in them,"..... take my secretary to a hotel I wille and see youter" Well, she is always a secretary to him.... "Mr sage what is going on?" Faye asked. "Bro what''s going on?" Anthony asked looking at Dan through the driver mirror. "Nothing, just do as I say". Anthony nodded, turning left. Another car stopped, he was abouting out when Faye held him. "Mr sage what is going on?" Her eyes begged for answers. "Why the sudden change of mind?" "You are not yet okay...." she gesture with her hand towards his bandage shoulder. "....Where are you going to?" "I don''t want to go to the hotel with Anthony. I.......... Want to go with you" "Faye...."his eyes bore into her '' just trust me okay?" his finger curled around her slender arms. "Anthony will take good care of you, something came up and I promised to Join you in an hour", Dan reluctantly decided to leave her for her safety. Dan knew it was not because she preferred hispany, that is why she wanted to go with him. He saw the difort in her towards Anthony even while they were discussing and the fear of what will happen to him while leaving them. Dan knew Anthony can be very sneaky with women, but he dare not try it with Faye. He trust his bestfriend. Reluctantly Faye nodded, the fear still in her eyes. She remained silent as she wholeheartedly trusted Dan and hope his one hour would be over soon. "Anthony'' don''t leave my secretary alone, stay with her till I return'' he instructed receiving a nod from his bestfriend. Iam just his secretary, that is all iam to him...... She exhaled. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. '' I will be back before you know it" he turned to Faye with seriousness and assurance. He slipped out of the car and quickly hopped into his security vehicle waiting for him. As Anthony pulled away, Faye turned back looking at the back window of the car hating the increasing distance separating her and her boss. "Why did Dan not take me with him? "Why did he tell me to go to the hotel? With Anthony? "Why not her house? She wondered. She looked at Anthony and smiled nervously. When they got to Dan''s hotel, Anthony took her to dan suite, he showed her around, her bedroom and the adjourning door that led to Dan''s bedroom. He smiled '' Iam sorry you are stuck with me'' Faye nodded returning the smile. I will try to keep youpany till Danes back even though I might get busy soon, so please feel comfortable'' if there is anything you want let me know. "I would like........a shower"Faye requested. She cannot sit and feelfortable when Dan is at God knows where! "Sure..... Take your time" he pointed to the door that led to the bathroom of the suite, while he walked out. Faye saw a bag on the bed opened it and saw a pair of cotton shirt and pink short, she entered the tub to shower and wait for Dan to return. While bathing Faye mind began to y trick on her. what if something bad has happened to dan? What if he has been kidnapped or dead? Or they have shot him again? She shook her head, Dan will be fine........ "Mr sage will be here in less than forty minutes", she assured herself cleaning the foam off her body. After shower she dressed and walked towards the lounge to find Anthony who was close to the window working on his PC. "You look good", heplimented her eyeing her with a smile. "Thanks Anthony" she smiled. "I will order room service, least I forget here is the wine I brought when returning from Paris." Faye smiled collected the expensive wine from Anthony, "thank you. She walked to the mini bar at the corner of the suite, picking two ss cups. "Do you care? "Yes, thank you. He epted. Faye filled the sses with wine, gave Anthony one and walked to the couch infront of the television, she tried concentrating on the drama she was looking at but her mind wander to dan. "Is he okay? Is he still alive? She wondered. "Is the wine good? Anthony break her from her thoughts. "Uhm.... She nodded, the best I have drank so far. "I knew you would like it, he smiled walking towards her. Looking intently at her he smiled again, I bet Dan will like it too. Faye looked away, why is Anthony bringing her mind back to dan who she is trying hard not to think of? She wondered how long it will take Dan to return, she was aching to call him just to make sure he is fine, she took all her will power not to urge Anthony to call him. She doesn''t want Dan to suspect anything, well he has been out of the country over eight months and alot has happened. "I think I will need to rest a little while, she stood up cing her ss gently on the table. If you don''t mind, she added. Anthony nodded drinking the remaining content from his ss, '' Go ahead and have a nice rest. "Yeah'' she edge her way towards the bedroom. When she got to the bedroom she closed the door gently making sure to double check the lock. She had noticed the look in Anthony''s eyes when they were together in the car and in the hotel, she is not ready take any chances until Danes back. She began pacing the room wondering where Dan was, she checked her mobile No calls, No texts atall from him. "Where could he be? Tired of standing and thinking she changed into the hotel night wear and crept onto the bed. Maybe if shey down for a while Dan would burst through the door,e pick her up, carry her to his bed and make wild passionate love to her. Stupid!! Stupid girl! She mentally pped herself. She sighed closing her eyes. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Dan was very conscious of the suspicious car that was still trailing them with his security team alert of it too. The break of the strange car mmed harshly into his security vehicle, he had braced himself before hand after giving instruction to his driver to drive at a speed rate and abruptly halt. He heard the wheel of the suspicious vehicle behind them expertly screech to a grinding halt inches away from them. Dan hurriedly step out of his car before the upant in the other vehicle had time to attack. As Dan dragged the driver out forcefully, the driver bterally struck his fist out to hit Dan on his face who with quick reflexes swayed backwards and immediately hit the driver bringing him on his knees. "Dan!! Dan! What the hell are you doing? Jamie screamed. Dan halt from hitting the man repeatedly on his face when he heard Jamie''s voice. Jamie? She looked more beautiful than thest time he saw her, from her hair to her eyes to her lip and her curvy figure that screams perfection. She was sexy as hell! He blinked. He had pushed Jamie away after making it know to her that he is not interested in her, but what is she doing here? "Was she the one trying to kill him? The man he held down wanted to free himself, Dan held tighter still looking at Jamie. His security me rounded her, ready to handcuff her but he signal them to stay away. "Was she the one who has been suspiciously trailing him from the hospital? "Does Jamie know about the shooter? Different thoughts poped in his head. Surprised to see her and her amazing body transformation," what are you doing here Jamie? He finally released her driver who was already bleeding. He walked towards to her, "why were you trailing me? "I came to see you love, Jamie hugged him tight pressing her boobs to his chest, he had already seen her cleavage when she came out of the car. He gently pulled her away looking into her sexy eyes. "I heard you were shot, I was worried I had toe see you. I drove to the hospital and saw you coming out, so I followed. Wanted to give you a surprise baby, Her palm held his face as she kissed him. Her lip was soft and sweet, Dan closed his eyes and savour the sweetness of her soft lip not thinking of Faye. He broke the kiss, '' I thought I told you not toe look for me'' "I miss you Dan, I miss you baby...... So much. Her lip found his again, Dan held her tighter to him and kissed her passionately. He immediately stopped, you have to leave now Jamie, thanks for your concern iam fine now. Let your driver take you home, he kissed her once again as he turned to enter his car he saw a ck mini van with tinted sses parked opposite their direction. He turned back to Jamie, "you should leave now. He warned. "Why? I came to see you Dan. "what is wrong? She asked looking around. The door of the bus opened and three men on ck with bullet proof came out loaded their guns raining bullets on his car. Gunshots fired repeatedly non stop hitting Jamie''s driver and one of Dan men. Jamie screamed, closing her ears. Motherfucker!! He cursed. "Go down! Go down! He shouted holding Jamie close to his body, they ran towards his vehicle shielding them from the stray bullets. He nodded to his second security men, and they fired back at the shooter while giving space for Dan and Jamie to escape. They quickly entered Jamie''s car and he drove her to the hotel where Faye and Anthony were waiting. Faye was still asleep when she heard the sound of someone trying to unlock her door. Fear crept into her as she sat up quickly clutching the bed sheet like her life depends on it. Her throat instantly became dry as her heart beat Increased rapidly. "who....... Who is there? She whispered. On getting out of the bed she looked around for any protective weapon she would use to protect herself from the intruder but found nothing. The person behind the door tried to unlock it again, Faye wanted to scream but no words came out, sweat poured out her, hands shaking, lip trembling as tears rushed out of her eyes. She wish Dan will just burst in that very moment. "Where is Anthony? She wondered her back rested close to the window, he was supposed to be protecting her. Is someone out there to harm her? She closed her eyes tightly when the intruder tried to open the door again. Is Anthony behind this? Where the hell is he?? He is the only one who knew where Dan kept her, he is the only one keeping herpany in the hotel. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. How did the intruder enter into the hotel without the knowledge of anyone? "Anthony is that you?............. No response. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 She stood up walked towards the door to check who was trying to open it, gunshots fired at the door. Faye screamed running towards the bed. With shaky hands she picked her phone to call Dan, she realized the phone was down. Damn! She forgot to plug it before sleeping. She prayed Dan would appear anytime now. Dan looked at his watch as he was driving with speed, he had called the cops alerting them about the shooter, he drove past the loud seeiring of the police cars driving towards the location he gave to them. He hoped his security men would survive it, he hoped his men would be fine. "What is going on Dan? Jamie who was still shaking out of fear looked through the car mirror to see if anybody was following them. "Someone wants me dead", his grip tightened on the steering. Jamie became white from shock," what? She gasped. "Why? Who wants you dead? Call the cops, tell them about it! "I don''t know! I don''t know Jamie! Dammit!! I swear I will find who is behind this and they will pay with their lives, Dan swore increasing his speed. He checked his watch again, he had promised Faye he would be back in an hour and his hour remained ten minutes. He exhaled. "It is going to be okay Dan, Jamie soft hand held his. He nodded. "Iam sorry you are involved in this mess Jamie, it would have been better you were not here and iam facing this alone", he rubbed his neck. "It''s okay Dan, iam fine. Let''s get something to eat, iam starving. He parked at a nearby restaurant and came out after surveying the premises, they walked into the bar while a waitress attended to them. The waitress took their order while they were waiting drinking their wine. His mind wandered to Faye, " Is she okay? Will she be mad at him for not keeping to his promises? He picked his phone to call her, her line was off. He called Anthony who couldn''t pick at the moment, he hope they are both fine. He trust anthony to keep his secretary safe. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Are you okay Dan? Jamie became concerned when he groaned trying to reach his bestfriend and secretary but couldn''t. "Yeah'' Iam good. The waitress brought their meal and they dug in immediately, Dan realized he has been starving, he had not taken anything since he left the hospital. Hmmm......this food is so tasty, Jamie moaned licking her lip while looking directly at Dan, who smiled knowing what her n was. "Jamie where have you been? He tried to have a light conversation with her. Ever since he sent her out he had not seen or heard from her until today. I went to France after we broke up, I needed to take vacation for the sake of my sanity because I was going crazy when you left me, I think the wether was good to me tho she smiled whilst showing more of her cleavage feeding Dan hungry eyes. He smiled. "Your boobs looks...... "Bigger? Shepleted smirking. "Yeah, bigger, he chuckled. She gently removed her legs from her heels trailing them up towards Dan thigh. "I can''t wait for you to put your hot mouth on them, she purred, her long legs found its way towards Dan dick. Dan shifted on his seat, looking at her. "Have you not been dreaming about it when I came out of my car? She smiled. "I saw the lust in your eyes Dan, her toe touched his dick causing a stir within him, His eyes darken. "Jamie stop! Dan gently pushed her leg down and continued with his food. "I can''t wait to have a wild sex with you Dan, I can''t wait to suck your big dick her lip trailed her ss cup filled with wine, I want to scream your name as you pump inside me. Dan shook his head, Jamie you have to stop now. Let''s eat and get out of here. He knew she was already messing with his head, he thought he has gotten over her, not until she came out of no where looking sexy as hell with her boobs bigger and her lips softer and sweeter. He tried to resist dragging her to the rest room, ripping off her panties while thrusting into her depth. Jamie smiled '' I have got you wrapped around my fingers'' He looked up to avoid her seductive stare, when he saw the figureing towards them. His jaw harden, body stiffed, holding his fork tightly. Jamie noticed his change of mood turned towards the direction and frowned. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The noise stopped. Faye exhaled and waited for few minutes before walking silently towards the door, she gently unlocked the door popped her head outside to the left and right scanning the passage, nobody was there. She quietly pushed one leg out when gunshots fired at her, filled with horror she screamed rushing inside the room secured the lock again. Who is trying to kill her? She wondered plugging her phone so she can call Dan. "Is Dan also okay? "Or is he also facing the same problem? "What are you doing here? Dan red at him. He chuckled, hands in his pocket smirking. "Tristan leave now"! Jamie warned. Wow! "Look who is having romantic dinner together'' he teased. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "I thought you''ve broken up with Jamie? He turned to dan who was waiting for the perfect time to hit him hard. "Uhm.... "I thought you had a thing for your Secretary", he whispered looking around. ''What were those stares and jealousy about Dan, anytime any guyes around her? Jamie frowned. "Leave quietly now''! Dan hissed, clutching his fist tightly. "Rx man'' I heard you were shot at your work ce when I came back from Italy, I only came to see if your secretary, my faye is doing okay. He brushed an imaginary dirt from Dan shoulders. "Have you called the cops about it"? He asked. "Why do you care? Dan voice was thickced with anger. "I care because the girl I''m in love with is working with you! I care because if you are in danger means she is also in danger.. So, I have every right to know how she is doing and where she is at the moment. Because she is mine and mine alone". Dan strong fist collide hard on Tristan jaw, he held him by the cor "you must be joking to think Faye likes you, stay away from her you piece of shit"! He threw him away with tristannding on the table shattering sses and tes everywhere. "What has gotten over you Dan? Jamie screamed. Quickly she held Dan''s hands and dragged him out of the restaurant. "What is wrong with you Dan! "You almost killed him!! "You should keep quiet! He pointed his fingers at her. ''He was your ex lover, the one I caught you with naked, fucking you"! He shunned her. Jamie became silent at once, Damn you tristan! Damn you for spoiling their evening, she cursed In her head. She still can''t believe Dan had not forgotten or forgiven her about what happened. They fought because of his secretary? Is Dan really inlove with his secretary? Wait! Tristan is falling for Dan secretary too? She smiled. She would help him get her while Dan will be hers forever. Dan could not stop thinking about what he should have done to Tristan if Jamie had not stopped him. He was sure he would have beak his arms if he was not pushed out of the bar. Motherfucker!! He hissed. Is Jamie still Inlove with him? Why did she defend him that way? He doesn''t care if Tristanes around her,but if he gets closer to Faye than how he is, he swore to kill him with his bare hands. Dan parked in front of his hotel, picked out his phone to call Anthony as they stepped into the elevator. The door immediately opened for them just as he was about to knock, he grinned. '' Saw you on the surveince camera, Anthony smirked. Anthony eyesnded on Jamie, he frowned. "What is she doing here? Dan wanted to rush to Faye room and checked on her but he restrained himself, he has a lot to talk about with Anthony, he could not go into Faye''s room when Jamie who was close to him buried her face in his neck, he held her tightly, as she sobbed. He wanted to pull her away but what they had gone through, he deserve to show her sympathy. Faye could hear voicesing from the other room, she gently quickly jumped out of hiding. " He is back!! She rushed to the door, unlock it and walked hurriedly towards the passage to dan. she could not wait to rush into his arms and tell him what happened to her earlier, his arms are the safest ce to be for her. On Walking towards the room she saw Dan holding a strange woman close to himself while his hands trailed her back. Tears sting her eyes as she silently watched. "does he care about me atall? "She is nobody to him, after all she is just his secretary...... Faye remained unnoticed as he watched Dan with the strange woman. "He value stranger than her? Jamie looked up and her lip found dan''s, he could not resist kissing back even when his mind was on that room close to his. He held Jamie by the waist and deepen the kiss. The strange woman turned to prolong the kiss when Faye recognized her. Jamie?? Faye gasped as tears she was trying to hold back rushed out freely. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 "What happened man"? You left us and took long toe back, I was worried thinking something bad has happened to you. Anthony asked giving a ss of wine to dan. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Serve yourself Jamie, he pointed at the mini bar over there. He doesn''t like Jamie ever since the day she cheated on his bestfriend. Jamie rolled her eyes, walked towards the nearest couch making herselffortable. "Someone is trying to kill me", Anthony. His jaw harden looking at Anthony, I thought the shooter were the one trailing us but I got to realize it was Jamie. They drove a mini van and rained bullets on my vehicle, Jamie driver and two of my security men are dead. He closed his eyes as he drank the content of his ss at once. "What? Anthony stood up with a start. "Who is trying to do that"? You need to alert the police right away! Whoever is trying to kill you will not get away with this, not what happened to Faye and I earlier. Dan head turned Swiftly to Anthony, "what? Anthony nodded, "someone tried to kill us too". Dan quickly stood up as his ss dropped to the ground. "I went out to the nearest bar when I was feeling bored, Faye was asleep I swear I double checked the security before leaving. "When I came out of the elevator, I heard gunshots with Faye screams, I rushed towards her bedroom, Nobody was.......... Dan breath hitched. Faye? He rushed towards Faye bedroom with a firm knock. Faye!! Open up, it''s me Dan. His heart beat increased rapidly, he prayed nothing bad has happened to her, he will never forgive himself. He knocked and knocked, ...........no response. Faye sat on her bed with her palm closed to her face as she sliently sobbed. Why does he care anyway? She would have been long dead as he was there kissing another woman........ His Ex lover whom he said he had broken up with. He lied to her! She cried harder as her body shook with the intensity of how hurt she was. Her mind kept ying the image of Dan holding Jamie kissing her. Dan hit the door harder, Anthony called. "Faye'' are you there"? Please open the door, he begged. "What is going on"? Dan turned to Anthony, then to Jamie who was standing arms crossed looking at them. "Did the intruder enter her room? Dan looked at him. Anthony shook his head. She was with me after the intruder left, Iforted her before she went back to sleep, Anthony face shown great fear and concern. Anthony silently swore, if anything will happen to Jamie on his watch, he will not forgive himself. The door unlock revealing Faye, Dan turned and saw the sadness In her eyes, his heart sank. Has she been crying? Sorry'' she mumbled, allowing them in. "What happened"? He held her hands, his eyes scanning her face with great concern, Faye looked up and saw Jamie ring at her angrily. "Nothing'' iam fine, she blurted out removing her hands from his grip, while resting on the bed covering herself with the bedsheets. "Can you excuse me, I want to talk to my secretary". Dan stood up, Jamie and Anthony nodded and left leaving Dan and Faye alone In the room. Faye was so not in the mood to see him atall, "he should just leave me alone! She screamed in her head with her eyes tightly shut. "Faye'' he drew nearer to her. "I want to be left alone please", she turned away. Dan was surprised, what has gotten over his secretary? earlier she begged him to allow her stay with him, now she could not wait to get rid of him out of the room. He exhaled. '' Okay, iam sorry about what happened earlier", Anthony told me. Faye remained silent. "I will let you rest, he nce at her for thest time and walked out, locking the door. The hot tears threatening to spill for a long time rushed out of her eyes. Different questions kept popping in Dan''s head as he walked to towards the other room,Why is she this way? Has it gotten to do with Jamie being here? Or is she mad at him? What for? "Have you talk to her, Anthony looked up from his PC. "She refused to talk to me, Dan dipped his hands in his pocket with sadness evident in his eyes. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Picking his phone he called the hotel security department to change all the password to his suite and double their security. "You need to alert the cops Dan, you can take these threats for granted. "What if they had killed the four of us? Anthony paced across the room with fear radiating from him Or send a P.I to get to the buttom of this, you have to do something Dan, we are in grave danger. Anthony eyes met with Dan''s. Jamie walked towards dan held his hands as her head rested on his shoulder, Dan was stilled his head was aching and the same time figuring out somethings. Faye worrisome attitude towards him make his head bang, noticing the pain on his shoulder he blinked and turned to Jamie. "It is gettingte, go and freshen up", he pulled Jamie away gently showing her the bathroom. After dinner, Anthony and Dan double checked the rooms while Anthony entered his to sleep, leaving Dan who was awake working on his PC "Dan! Come to bed", Jamie urged yawning as she stood up from the couch where she sat watching TV. "Go in, I will sleep when iam done with this work", Dan eyes glued on theputer with his fingers flying as he typed with all seriousness. "Noe with me'' she purred tugging his shoulder, her hands trailed his neck to his head. Dan looked up, Jamie was on red panties and a button crop shirt that barely covered her big boobs. He exhaled. Go I wille meet...... Jamie shook her head, sat on his legs blocking him from working on hisputer, Dan smiled as Jamie slipped her tongue into his mouth. Savouring the taste of her mouth, his hands found its way from her waist to her butt holding it firmly as she grind him. No doubt Jamie is a good kisser like him, he need to stop this now! "Jamie'' her mouth lifted from his gazing into his eyes, they were alone in the dark room. Her shy eyes and lush mouth gave her away, he kissed her again slowly. A silent despairing groan locked in Jamie''s throat, she grind him harder making Dan groan in pleasure. He should stop it now, but he couldn''t. Jamie was his first love, the first girl that made he experience what love is like and the pain when cheated on. He knew he would regret it tomorrow morning, but now he cannot resist her. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. His finger syed the flesh of her boobs as her body tingle waiting for his caress. Her nipples were painfully hard, waiting to nibbled on by Dan hot mouth. Dan tried to ignore his body begging to enter Jamie with one hard thrust, he gently carried her to the table at the centre of the kitchen not breaking the kiss. ******** Faye shifted ufortable on her bed, she needed water. Her throat was dry and she was starving after refusing to eat dinner with them...... With dan. She checked her time 1:45am, slowly she stood up and wore her slippers, unlock the door and head towards the kitchen. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Dan mouth took possession of Jamie as he expertly unbuttoned her shirt, pulled down her panties. He smirked when he saw her boobs and her erected nipples, his eyes darken with lust travelled to her core, she was drenched. His mouthnded on jamie''s boobs as he hungrily sucked and nibbled on it making her arch her back in pleasure. Jamie moaned his name loudly with her fingers dipped into his back. hastily he unbuttoned his shirt and kick out his boxers, as Jamie looked Licking her lip, she had the tear of foil protection.........his hand cupped her buttom drawing her nearer to him as he dipped his usating dick into her wetness. Jamie screamed, shifted to amodate his Length. Resisted each withdrawal and again he thrust in inside her hard and powerful buried deep into Jamie depth. He thrust in inside her to the core slowly and started increasing his tempo, covering Jamie mouth from screaming out in pleasure. He pounded into her depth with ravenous intensity as animalistic groan erupted from his throat. This is a mistake he would regretter, but dammit! It is toote to stop. He drew her nearer as he continued pounding into her filling her depth. Faye slowly walked into the kitchen to get a ss of water and apple, when she heard groans and moansing out from the kitchen. She hasten her steps into the kitchen, and there she saw Dan Stark naked pumping widly like a mad man into Jamie. She became stilled with shock and suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart that made her winched. Tears pooled her eyes blocking her view from seeing Dan whose face was buried under Jamie neck thrusting deeper and harder into her bringing her to earth shattering orgasm. Faye felt sick. she wanted to throw up. She let out a loud gasp with her hands covering her mouth. Jamie and Dan turned. "Who is that"? Fear gripped Dan and Jamie as the realization of an intruder entering his suite hit them. Quickly he pulled out of Jamie, discarded the condom and walked quietly checking the premises. He popped his head out of the passage but saw no one, everywhere was calm and empty. He was sure he had someone gasped. He returned to the kitchen and saw Jamie putting on her clothes, we need to stop this Jamie. "Iam sorry I had sex with you", his hand rubbed his neck in regret. She smiled '' why are you apologizing babe"? Her hands held his naked waist, "iam all yours Dan......all yours". She kissed him again.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dan pushed her angrily with force that sent Jamie staggering backwards with shock, "I said what we did was a mistake, and it should not be repeated! First thing tomorrow morning, I want you out of my hotel and don''t ever think ofing back", he warned and walked towards the bathroom to freshen up. Faye stood with her back at the door as hot tears flowed out of her eyes, she could not believe Dan would have sex despite the death threat they experienced today. All he thought about was sex? Not with any other woman but with his ex lover Jamie? She sunk in the floor as she felt he had used her. Her mind kept reying the image of Dan and Jamie having sex in the kitchen. Her phone rang. Standing up slowly yet surprised at whoever was calling her at this odd hour, she picked her phone and pressed the receive button. Tristan. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Faye! My God'' where have you been? I checked your house it was locked, tried your line it was not connecting. I feared something bad has happened to you, Tristan blurted out without breathing. I met your boss and his ex lover at the restaurant having dinner, didn''t he tell you I asked of you? So, it was because of Jamie, Dan told her to go to the hotel with Anthony? He wanted to have a romantic dinner with his ex lover that was why he left her? She sniffed. "Does it matter"? Iam fine Tristan. Tristan could hear the sadness in her voice as she replied him. What is wrong Faye, did Dan do anything to you? I swear I will kill him with my bare hands if he hurt you, Tristan clutch his phone tightly. She could feel anger vibrating through Tristan on the phone, she sighed. "Iam fine tristan", she brushed the tears on her cheek. Let us talk tomorrow goodnight, she quickly ended the call turning off her phone. Aftering out of the bathroom Dan contemted on checking Faye, but restrained himself. She should be left alone just like she said earlier. How will he even meet her after having sex with who he was not supposed to, he knew he had done wrong to her and the best he can do this moment is to let her be. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dan kept tossing from side to side on his bed as regrets filled his heart, having sex with Jamie was the worst mistake he has done and he couldn''t wait to correct that mistake by sending her out of his hotel and his life tomorrow morning. He would meet Faye the next morning and exin everything to her, because he was sure it was Faye who saw them having sex. The next morning, Faye sat on the edge of her desk waiting Dan''s arrival into his office.........or maybe her office as usual. She could not sleep throughout yesternight as the image of Jamie and Dan Having sex taunt her imagination. She hurriedly left the hotel to work this morning without anybody notice. She did not know how to react to him this morning, should she smile and greet him? Or reveal her anger concerning what they did yesternight? Clearly for him to have sex with Jamie means she meant nothing to him, she was just someone he can use and discard off without remorse. She silently remind herself that he is still into his ex lover and she would never be good enough for Dan sage. Now that he could not resist his ex lover who he dumped over two years ago, he does not need her anymore. Later when he is tired of Jamie, he woulde back and continue from where he stopped. She scoffed. The nerve of that man! How dare he be so disgustingly presumptuous? Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Faye did not want to be sitting at her desk when Dan arrives, neither did she want to leave her office. She could not have him assuming she had taken any liberties just because their working rtionship has been altered. She contemted on dropping the file she had work on before the shooting threat two days ago. what if he arrivete? What if he is still in bed wrapped up around the curvaceous body of his slutty ex lover? A sharp jolt pierced her in the depth of her tummy, she should not be jealous of any woman in Dan''s life. What right did she have to be jealous? She has no im on him, her only role is to manage his office and ........ perhaps, open to him whenever he needs sex. She scoffed. "Morning Faye" She stilled, her shoulder rigid. She didn''t turn around to look at him, his voice sounds warm......tender. she knew he was standing at the door waiting for her to turn around, but she stubbornly remained where she was, with her back to him and her head bowed. "Morning" she murmured softly, not looking up. "Look at me Faye" it was not amand this time but a soft gentle request. '' Please go to your office'' Dan exhaled heavily, fury building inside him.... Not at Faye, but the circumstances in his life. This morning he had dragged Jamie''s stubborn ass out of his hotel and warned her sternly not toe near him or faye else he will deal ruthlessly with her. Being satisfied that Jamie was gone he couldn''t wait toe to work to see Faye when she had left very early without the notice of anyone. He had wanted to look into her eyes and tell her he has broken up with Jamie for good, he wanted to go on his knees and apologize about what she saw yesternight, he want to tell her she was the only woman he wanted in his life..........but this moment, clearly she was not interested. He could recall the kisses they share, Faye innocence and how he could not get enough of her every damn time they were together. He walked slowly into her office and back hugged Faye who did not move, Dan inhale the sweet fragrance of her hair lotion mixed with her feminine scent. Her phone rang, they both looked at the caller ''Tristan'' Concluding that she was not going to turn around or gaze at him, coupled with the fact that Tristan who he hated with passion was calling her, he assumed she wants to be left alone to pick her call, he walked out of her office. Faye heard the door shut, her shoulder sagged in relief, she exhaled slowly looking over her shoulder to confirm he had left, immediately she pressed the receive button. "Tristan"? Let''s go out for dinner tonight princess" Tristan voice was soft on the phone. She smiled "Yes" She turned and her eyes fell on the file she had finished working on and was about giving it to her boss before the shooting. ''damn! I should have put this in his office earlier'' She exhaled, took a minute to prepare herself and walked into his office. Goosebumps were all over her body when their eyes met, Dan gaze was softer. She slowly walked towards his table and dropped the file, avoiding his gaze she briefed him on his appointment and meetings for the day with her business tone. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dan noticed she was giving him the silent treatment. "So you are not going to talk to me ever again"? He stood up from his seat. She remained silent. When he held her hand she tried to remove it which made him clench tighter the more. He stood tall, masculine and handsome. "I don''t for a second regret everything we have done Faye" ''I do'' she forcefully jerk her hands out of his grip and rushed out of his office. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 For the rest of the day she avoided Dan''s office, whenever she needs to give him a file she would send it through Anthony after exining to him what had happened earlier. Anthony spoke at length with her, encouraged her which calmed her a little. The conversation she do have with dan on phone were now doggedly conducted through email, most of the time the thoughts of rushing into his office to express her anger through hard ps on Dan''s facees stronger in her mind, she only feared the repercussions and restrained her intended action. She knew she was being unprofessional with her attitude towards him, but she was angry! Faye felt humiliated that dan only used her to pass time since his ex lover was not avable at that moment. Dan buzzed her inte causing her to slightly jump, she red at the machine before answering it. "Yes'' '' Please book a table for two" he said Indicating for her the restaurant and time for the dinner. she almost wanted to scream at him, but she kept her anger in check. She acknowledge his request and made the reservation. Faye was surprised he actually wants to go out, no doubt he had some catching up to do with his ex lover whom he had not seen for the past two years as if the romantic dinner they had was not enough. She exhaled heavily and settled her back against her chair. Dan would be an amazing lover, the erotic kiss and moments they shared being the point of her reference, but those things meant nothing to him. He was immune to pains, he did not care about the women he dumped after using for his carnal benefits, he is a cold, heartless, brutal.......... "Hello princess"! Faye jumped from her seat, "Tristan"? He smiled, leaned over and pressed a kiss to her cheek. "I miss you" his lip hover near her face. "Uhm.......you should have called you were at my work ce or something" she quickly stood up "can I offer you a drink"? She had moved away to escape more of his advances. Tristan checked his time " It is almost five, when do you leave work? "I was just about to pack up" she smiled, arranging her table. "I quickly drove down here so I can get to see you, I could not think well not seeing you for two days" he murmured edging closer to her. "You look georgous" his arm curled around her waist. Dan did not think so. She looked down seeing herself through Tristan''s eyes, she was on a pink short gown that hugged her body perfectly showing out the outline of her feminine curve with white heels, she supposed she looked okay. Seduction was thest thing on her mind when she rushed out of the hotel, what is the excess? When the man she is Inlove with and working closely with for the past twenty months did not like what he saw. "Thank you, I supposed" she murmured. "Let me convince you" Tristan pulled her into his arms. "No! Her voice was a bit high, she quicklyughed nervously....... Honestly, she can''t anymore. She can''t continue faking her desire and enjoyment with Tristan anymore, it is high time she tell Tristan her true feelings because she certainly did not feel a bit of what she feel for Dan towards tristan. She needs to end their friendship, she turned her back, her hands rubbed her forehead.... " I need to tell him now" having made up her mind to spill the bean she turned. It was not Tristan that came to her view, his re were thunderous, his jaw grimly set on his right hand was his briefcase and the other hand held his jacket. Faye saw the object of her wayward emotions. Dan. Evident that he was done for the day, she lowered her head. If only it was Dan that was telling her those sweet things in her ears, if only........ What a tangled web!! She lifted her eyes and looked at him, his expression was still murderous, she looked away ufortable. Tristan sensing something turned and saw angry Dan looking at Faye, "Dan, good to see you man" he extended his hand for a shake. He ignored Tristan and proceeded to his private elevator.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Bad Monday? Tristan grinned at Faye while referring to Dan''s cold attitude towards him, she did not respond instead she started arranging the scattered files on her table and switching off her PC. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. How about dinner? Tristan stood behind her, hand curled around her waist with his mouth at the back of her neck. Faye turned to face him, she wanted to say "I cannot go out with you tonight Tristan"honestly she really want to end this........thing with Tristan, it is just not working. "Another evening please"? She mumbled tiredly. "Why"? Is there any reason why you cannot have dinner with me"? She could give him twenty reasons, but she sees that as a waste effort. " I have already made reservation for us, Faye" She really did not feel like having apany tonight, but Tristan was too sweet. She wanted to reluctantly agree when he also told her how delicious their food was and the restaurant he made the reservation at. "No, I don''t want to go there, please" "Why"? Tristanughed. Because that is where Dan is tonight" she almost scream but masked it up pouting. "I don''t think iam dresses to go up there" she gave him her excuse. " Out reservation is by 8:30pm, how about I drop you at your house ande pick you up by 8"? It will give us the chance to rest and prepare since this is just 5:45pm, he smiled. Ugh! Tristan always have a ready answer for every excuse she tendered. Now she is going to be tortured tonight, seeing Dan and his lover in thesame restaurant. "Uhm.... How about I cook dinner for you in my ce? She offered, hoping Tristan will consider. "I want to pamper you Faye, after everything you have been through thisst few days" she gently moved away pretending to arrange the flowers in their vase fearing that Tristan might want to kiss her again. She exhaled. "Okay we will go". "Thank you"! Tristan grinned widely as he led her to the elevator, she smiled clutching her jacket with a tired sigh. Politely, Tristan opened the door of his car ushering her in, Faye wished she could convince him to have dinner in her house instead of the restaurant, since he insisted on taking her out she has no choice. Tristan has some point tried to be intimate with her but she does not want to, not after the unforgettable mind-blowing sex she had with dan a week ago. How can she continue kissing tristan when his kisses did nothing to her? If Dan had not entered her office earlier, she would have cancelled the dinner and tell him her mind. Faye wished she could erased Dan out of her mind and system, how can she go on this way? She cared much for him yet he did not want her, he preferred other women. But tristan has been adorable and sweet to her, he has proved his love for her over and over again hoping she would give in someday, was that fair to him? How could she continue using him knowing fully well she is deeply in love with another man..... Her boss of all people! She needs to end this thing with Tristan, this is not the first or second time thoughts of doing things has entered her mind. Faye turned to look at tristan, he looked at her and grinned happily. "Poor Tristan"! She thought. She could nevermit to him, it gives her a sick feeling whenever she thought about being intimate with another man except Dan. This has to stop, she need to tell him after the dinner. "How was your day in office" she asked shiftingfortable on her seat as he drive. "Very fine" he smiled sweetly at her as he carefully turned into the street of her apartment. He parked in a safe spot and turn off the ignition of his car. "So, I will see you by 8"? She nodded. He leaned over and pressed a kiss on her lip, just as he was about to deepen the kiss Faye hands quickly reached the card door and opened it. "See you soon Tristan, she walked quickly to her doorstep. " See you soon princess, he waved and drove out. Faye exhaled, what she will do tonight will surely hurt Tristan, and she is feeling sorry for him already. If only her heart would open up to him the way it opened to dan, maybe she would be more happier. Dan has consumed her sense, he has made her emotion unbnce......... But Tristan? She turned and see him turned outside the street, he is a good man, but not good enough for her. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 "This is a beautiful restaurant" she directed a smile at Tristan as they were ushered to their table. "The food is even better" he dipped his head with a smile. Faye dressed with caution tonight, she wore a ssic ck evening dress, no jewellery, nothing too fancy and a very light makeup, just a touch of lip gloss and a matching ck stilettoes, there was no point in fasely turning Tristan on with a sexy dress, now if her date had been.....dan. "Thank you" Faye acknowledge the waiter who held out the chair for her. "You look gorgeous tonight Faye" Tristan lifted her hand up from the table and nted a kiss on it. This thing! "Thank you" Faye gently but quickly remove her hand on the pretense of studying the menu. A waiter took their drink order, returned with a bottle of wine for Tristan to sample, Faye took the time to look around the busy restaurant, the atmosphere was warm, it somehow managed to look idyllic and intimate. It ceiling were high with beautiful lights around, it was then she caught the attractive couple confidently walking in. The man was all too familiar, Faye''s breath sucked in, like the the rest of the patrons her eyes followed the couple, the man was smartly dress in a tux looking irresistibly hot and thedy was exquisitely beautiful. Who is she? Faye wondered, of all the women in dan''s life she hadn''t for once seen this dan with thisdy. Her beautiful hair bounced off her shoulder, her hip swayed confidently as they were ledbto their table, to the sceluded far left, thankfully the view is marginally obscured. ".... Faye?" "Sorry...yes?" "I said the wine is lovely, can I pour some for you or you prefer something else?" "Yeah, some wine, thank you" Faye was grateful, Tristan back was to the iing patrons, she was thankful too that dan didn''t have as clear view of her as she did of their table. Thedy with him was really turning on the charm on dan, her beautiful well painted nails reached out to touch his hand as sheughed at something dan had spoken. The woman eyes were acutely focused on dan charming face, her lip curved invitingly towards dan, Faye wanted to be sick. She picked up the menu aimlessly, her appetite gone, " I will just have sd, I not hungry" she pleaded. Tristan looked up from his menu and shook his head, " No way, I did not bring you here to eat...."he waved his hand teasingly, ".... Rabbi food, in here they serve the most Divine lobsters, steaks, and desserts" Tristan hinted, " well I going for the steaks" "The sd is fine, perhaps I may have tiny sample of your steaks" she grinned. Tristan smile at her, " I don''t normally like anybodye between me and my steak, but I will make an exception in your case" Faye could not fault Tristan, he was an exceptional dinner date, he was kind of funny but not really to her, attentive when she speak and non intrusive. Tristan managed to hold a little of her attention when she was not stealing nces at her far left. That couple seems to be having fun. Thedyughed seductively....often, and just to match hers once or twice dan threw his head back andughed at something she murmured throuy lips that stayed amazingly polished throughout her meal. Faye put her fork down, picked her ss of wine,she looked across at Tristan who was busy doing justice to his steak, if only...... She had hardly touched her sd, her fork yed with the items in her sd te, faye eyes flew back to that table again when thedy leaned across and whispered to dan. He rewarded her smile with a seductive one, his hand reached out across the table and touched the woman. "Uhm, please excuse me I need to go to thedies" she didn''t wait for Tristan reply as she hastily escaped to the bathroom. "Sheevah....." Dan smiled extravagantly at thedy across the table, "....as much as I''d prefer to believe you actually asked me to make reservations for dinner with you because you wan to discuss something with me, I can help but realized you actually invited me for the express purpose of my scintitingpany at my cost" Sheevahughed, she reached out and touch dan wrist, " you will always be the old dan I have always knew, nothing has changed, most especially when ites to your smartness". "Same with you....." He grinned, "... remember the time in Australia, shall we say your momentarily lapse of judgement? You followed a certain somebody to a seedy bar because of the misunderstanding we had that night, then you ended up being one of the vours of the night" "Do I smell jealous?..." Sheevah lip curved in a sexy smirk, "I thought we both had forgotten about that, do you have to mention that?'' "You had it bad that night, didn''t you? I noticed you could not walk properly the next day, admit it sheevah" dan grinned, drawing closer to her. Sheevahughed, a seductiveughed at that, " unlike you Sage....." Her finger dug into his arm on the table, ".... I know how to control my hormones, I don''t allow any man who is not my spec fuck my pussy, it is you who always have different women to keep you warm at night" "Jealous Mackween?'' he teased, looking down at her fingers, attempting to inflict injury to his skin, " I thought you and I were both immuned to pain even after we cheated on eachother?" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Yes, but you are an animal" she smiled warmly at him, removing her hand from his arm, ".... You are a cold hearted monster who uses and dump women for your carnal benefits, you ....." "Why did you ask me to make reservations for dinner?" Dan asked again, his expression became sober as he waited for her reply, and when she didn''t answer, he exhaled, " I knew it! You miss my cock?" He grinned devilishly at her. "I miss you dan, I miss us" "What do you want sheevah?" "I want your cock" Dan threw his head back andughed, " sheevah oh sheevah! You miss my cock? You mean all the ones pounding your pussy are not enough?" Sheevah rolled her eyes as she emptied her ss of wine. "You know what sheevah, I will never fuck you no matter how hard you try" Sheevah licked her lips and smiled seductively at him, "really?...." She shifted ufortable in her seat pulled out something and dropped it across dan''s table. Dan looked down at his table and saw it was her panties, ck andcy. "Iam bare naked dan, let''s skip dinner and go over to your ce, I want you to fuck me real hard and fast" her legs finds it way up to his thigh, her toes curled around his cock, touching and caressing, the smile never leaving her face as dan gaze were fixed in hers. Dan shook his head, shifted the panties to her, dropped his napkin on the table, " we are through with dinner sheevah Mackween" he signalled the waitress and paid the bills. "No dessert?" She tried to lighten the mood as she kept her panties inside her bag. "You have to watch your figure" dan smiled, but it didn''t reach his eyes. She chuckled, picked her bag, stood up and gave a cursory sweep across the restaurant as she followed dan out, he dove her to the restaurant. Dan offered her his arm, he was striding out of the restaurant hastily. *********** "I can do this dear lord" Faye groaned, "...this hurt like hell, I cannot seat there a moment longer, please I need to leave this ce" how could fate have them cavorting their rtionship in her face? "....oh God! Dan looks so good, but who the hell is that vixen? If Maya was here she would have been giving Faye a well detailed exnation on who dan''s date was. Faye dabbed water on her face, she checked her reflection in the mirror and dragged herself out. When she returned to her seat her eyes automatically shifted to the left, the table was empty! "They are done already?" She almost blurted out. No! No! It can''t be! Dan cannot take her to his apartment! He cannot be making love to her. Faye''s heartbeat elerated, her sweaty palm clutched the ss of wine for dear life as she emptied the content. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 "Thanks for a lovely dinner tristan, you have really pampered me" Faye smiled sweetly at him. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "You are wee, my princess" his arms curled round her waist as the other brushed her cheek softly. Fearing that he might want to kiss her, she quickly pecked him and pulled away quickly, "uhm...... I need to go in and rest for the night so I can prepare early to work tomorrow morning." She was still jealous seeing Dan and the stunningdy at thesame restaurant earlier, all she needs this moment is a warm shower that will help calm her nerves. she will tell Tristan her true feelings tomorrow because she is tired tonight after the fake smiles and laughs she put on just so the conversation does not involve only him alone. "Okay, sleep well princess" he quickly pressed a kiss on her cheek and headed for his car. Faye waited for him to leave, turned noticing a ck car with tinted sses across her apartment, everything seems normal, she unlock her door and walked in. "What Is Dan doing at the moment"? She dropped her bag and rested her back against the couch arms crossed Starring at nothing in particr. "Is he making love to thatdy now? A sharp pain pierced through her heart. "Are they having wild sex, enjoying the beautiful night? She exhaled, stood up and walked into the bathroom. All she really need is a warm shower and thefort of her bed, she closed her eyes as a lone tear flowed out. After bathing she restrained herself from Calling Tristan to know if he had gotten to his apartment, slowly she crept into her bed with thoughts of Dan on her mind. **** Dan drove SheeVah to her hotel rejecting her advances and seduction while repeating same words to her that he would never bed her no matter what she does to him. His mind flew back to when he was entering the restaurant with SheeVah holding his arms, he saw Faye and Tristan seated like couples Starring at eachother smilling. A bile Rose in his throat, as Fayeughed at what he was saying, she sure was enjoying hispany. is Faye falling for Tristan already? He does not want to believe that. As SheeVah kept on spitting rubbish he kept on throwing secret nces at Faye''s table, and when he looked up after telling SheeVah he would not have sex with her, Faye seat was empty. His breath hitched. He looked round the restaurant with his eagle eyes, he almost wanted to stand up and go check her, but he did not want her to see SheeVah with him. He could not wait to drop SheeVah off and return to his apartment, with thoughts of Faye on his mind Dan sat on his couch thinking........ "Are they having sex now"? His jaw harden as the thought kepting to his mind, with anger he smatched the ss of wine he was drinking on the floor and headed for the bathroom. Faye was sleeping soundly when she heard the sound of gunshots, she tried sleeping again when the bullet hit her front door. With a start she jumped out of her bed, quickly put out the light after checking the time, 2:04am. Another gunshots rang almost immediately that sent her to the edge of her bed shivering with fear. Someone is trying to kill her, she quickly picked her phone from the socket go through her contacts, Dan digits showed. Should she call her? No, he should be on bed this moment enjoying the warmth of his new found lover. "Should I call Tristan? She shook her head shaking as fear gripped her to the core when the intruder bang on the door. Tristan should not be Disturbed, not when she will tell him her true feelings tomorrow. "Anthony? Yes Anthony!! Her hands speedily search for Anthony and pressed the dial button. Anthony was not picking his call as the intruder bang her front door open, she could hear the footstep walking slowly towards her bedroom door. She quickly hid herself at the far end corner of the bed, praying silently for Anthony to pick his call. Sweat poured out of her, her lip were dried and trembling, her feet suddenly be cold as the intruder tried opening her bedroom door with a master key. "Hello" Anthony sleepily picked his call after several rings. "Anthony! Anthony help me" she cried softly so the intruder would not hear her. Anthony who was fully awake after hearing her desperate cry for help jumped out of his bed. " Faye! What is going on? "Where are you now? Faye clutched the phone tightly as hot tears pooled her eyes " someone............ is trying to to break into my apartment and kill me Anthony" her voice was shaking with great fear. She screamed out when the intruder who tried using his key but could not open the door shot at her lock, " Help me, she begged softly" With her eyes closed she edge closer to the corner of her bed and kept on nodding to everything Anthony was saying as she heard him on his car ignition. Dan was sleeping when he had his phone ring, surprised as to why Anthony was calling him by 2:30am he pressed the receive button and closed his eyes. "Faye''s life is in danger Dan" immediately sleep disappeared out of his eye. "What? He screamed cluthing his phone tightly. "Iam going to her house now, meet me there. Anthony replied. "What..... What is going on? Dan rushed to his car and yank the door open. " Someone is trying to kill her" Dan became still as image of lifeless Faye came to his mind. He shut his eyes closed and exhaled, turned on the car and drove out of his apartment with speed. He clutched the steering tightly as he imagine what she would have been going through this moment and hope the intruder had not hurt her. '' Faye please be safe for me'', he begged silently as he increased his speed. The phone fell of her hands as faye became stilled when her window ss was shattered and someone jumped in. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Faye quickly picked her phone and stood up slowly, she waited patiently for the intruder toe in, she knew if Anthony doesn''t burst in now she will be long dead before they arrive. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Gunshots fired outside that sent her staggering back, she closed her ears as the intruder kept firing outside. She gently lowered her hands to listen carefully. " What is going on? Her heartbeat increased rapidly. It sounds like someone else is shooting back at the intruder, or is her mind ying trick on her? She walked closer to the window when her door immediately opened with a force, she screamed running close to her bed. The intruder had finally entered her room, "iam going to die" she shut her eyes as the tears flowed effortlessly........ uncontrobly. "Faye! Dan screamed looking round her room. Her eyes opened immediately she heard his voice, she was stilled "Dan? "How did he.......... "Faye!!!! He called with fear. "Did Anthony call him? She watched him walk into the kitchen. She remained silent....... He was supposed to be on bed with his new lover she met him with at the restaurant having a romantic dinner. "Faye! Dan voice broke as tears welled his eyes. M.......Mr sage? She stuttered standing up slowly. "Faye, her name escapes breathlessly from his lip, he flung his arm around her holding her tightly as if someone will take her away from him. Her eyes widen, she remained spell bound as a pulse drummed violently at the base of her throat, she could not return the hug as he cried on his shoulder. Fury build inside Dan, whoever is trying to kill her he will get them this week, whosoever that person is, he would make sure he cut them limb by Limb. "I''m sorry, he murmured, rubbing her back slowly. Tingles shot up through her thigh, Dan hands were working magic on her. She pulled away somewhat surprised. "Faye? Anthony called. "OMG! Anthony! She flung her arm around him Dan looked away as anthony arms curled around her to soothe her. "You cannot stay here anymore Faye, Dan ended their intimate hug, "what? She turned to him. "You will be staying at my ce henceforth, his eye met hers. " No i can''t stay with you, never...... She folded her hands looking at Anthony to chip in. "Faye, listen to me..... Dan held her gently. "You cannot stay here, I can''t let anything harm you, I can''t bear to see you die, you are my responsibility Faye. Faye pulled gently away from him " I can''t stay with you,............with your lover she added silently. "Faye, please listen to him, you''re safer with him than staying here, Anthony tried convinced her. "Okay, she murmured. Dan exhaled "go in pack your things we are leaving now, I want to discuss with Anthony. They walked out after checking the room. Faye slowly sat on the bed, living with dan is not a bad idea, she will she be able to cope with him and his lover? She slowly started arranging her clothes as Dan and Anthony were discussing with the cops outside. "Iam set, she announced, heading towards Dan''s car. Dan and Anthony double check her apartment, locked the door and entered their cars. Faye held her breath when they got to dan''s house it was huge,breathtaking mansion, he smiled, showed her the room and bid her goodnight. The next day Faye was preparing to work when she heard a firm knock on her door, she held her breath as she knew it was Dan, on checking herself In the mirror she rushed to the door. "Hi, she murmured softly avoiding his gaze. "Slept well? He smiled at her. "Yeah, she looked up and quickly turn away when she noticed his warm intense gaze on her. Uhm.....I was thinking if I could drive you to the office if you want, he shrugged. "No, thanks. I will find my way........ See youter Mr sage, she quickly closed the door and exhaled heavily. He was looking very handsome and breathtaking this morning, she almost wanted to flung her arms around him to prevent him from going to office. "She is not like the others,is she? Anthony grinned at his bestfriend. They were in Dan''s office when he told Anthony that Faye refused him to drive her to office. "What are you talking about? Dan asked Anthony as his eyes were focused on his PC. "Faye, Anthony spoke her name softly earning a re from dan. "She is my secretary, he retorted gruffly. "I knew that, Anthony smirked sittingfortable on the leather chair opposite Dan. "What is thag supposed to mean? Dan red at him. "Those stares, that glow and smiles, c''mon man iam not dumb. Iam a man like you and I know how a guy acts when he is Inlove with a girl, he grinned. Dan looked away, he knew Anthony would find out eventually but not this early, "now that Faye is with you, you have to make sure she is safe and don''t relent in looking for who is after her life, Anthony advice. The pulse at Dan throat throbbed violently, he stood with his back against Anthony as he watched the city view. He was really concern about Faye safety that he couldn''t sleep throughout the night, he will make sure he dissect the piece by piece until he finds those people who are ready to harm or take Faye away from him. "I will catch them, with thest drop of my blood, I will get them" his eyes met Anthony''s who Nodded. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 The day went pretty fast, he walked to her office and met her seat empty, fear gripped him as his heart beat elerated, quickly he reached for his phone and dial her. "Faye, where are you? He held his breath with his eyes closed hoping she is somewhere safe. "Home, her voice was warm and smooth...... What is wrong? He exhaled, "nothing...... nothing, be safe okay? He knew she was still mad at him for bringing her to his apartment, but that is the only way he can keep her safe. Dan headed straight to his private elevator, as the thought of keeping her safer brought chills to him. On his way home his thoughts were running riot, he had summon the will to exercise restrain over his lustst night. He had never had ady over and not take her to bed, his body was screamingst night but that was not the time to start, not with someone as sexy and desirable as Faye. He came out of his apartment elevator "Faye! "Yes, dan eyes raked over her body as she wore crop top and a short exposing her straight smooth legs, he blinked as something stirred within him. Dan tossed and turned, he was tempted to yank his door open and storm into Faye''s room. He groaned loudly, tucked his hands under the pillow restraining them from reaching the door desperately, was she sleeping in nude as he is?? The next Morning Dan was on the warpath, all and sundry were inline of fire of his wrath. "They are after her life! He banged on the desk. "They almost killed her! He yelled at the director after barging into the CIA office without an appointment. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Calm down Mr sage, the director calmly responded unfazed at Dan''s anger, "we are working on it, and we will do everything to get these people" he assured. Dan rubbed his face in furstration. "We need to put a tracking device on her to........ "What? Dan cut him off, I will not allow you insert anything on her. I give you this weekend to find who those people are and out them to jail forever, he stormed out of the office. "Good afternoon'' Faye greeted him as he leaned against her office door with his eyes trained on her, "Faye'' he walked closer to her , one of my security men will be taking you between home and work everyday. What? Sheughed to masked her shock and fear. "You have to cut off everymunication with your friends and family, we don''t want them to be in danger" Faye scoffed and looked up, "Iam fine Mr sage, I don''t need any security to be safe, iam fine. "If you disobey my instructions you will be fired, is that clear Faye? "Yes sir, she murmured. "But how long will this arrangement......" She venture nervously, waiting for his reply. "Until we apprehend whoever is after your life", Dan replied and walked out of her office. Dan knew it will be longer than that, even when they apprehend those dangerous people, he will have to strengthen his security and also send a PI follow her everywhere without her notice. After telling her to take the day off Faye sat ufortably as the new security man drove her to dan apartment, she looked sadly through the car window as her mind wander back to how carefree and happy she was, she is now alone without family or friends. Staying away from them is the best way to keep them safe, though she had broken up with tristan, not even that they were in a rtionship. She sighed slowly when the driver opened the door ushering her out, "Thank you, she murmured softly. Back in his office Dan lifted his feet on the desk with his legs crossed as he leaned back on his luxurious leather chair, Faye absence was instantaneously tangible. He felt the emptiness close to his heart, the idea of lunchtime stroll holding hands with Faye looks appealing to him, he pictured her adorable face as she wore heels on a sexy see-through gown as she posed seductively. He wants to see her naked flesh lying on the cool satin sheet of his king size bed, he groaned trying to ease the tightening beneath his trouser. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Back at Dan''s house, Faye was lying on the sofa contemting on what she would prepare for dinner. Shezily stood up to make herself coffee when she heard a firm knock on her door, could it be Dan? But he could have called her...... Her heart raced like a bolt of lightening as she rushed to open the door. "Are you avoiding me now? Faye" ameerah used. Faye smiled at ameerah yet surprised as to how she knew she was staying at Dan apartment and how she got through the security who had not seen her in the mansion. She gently opened the door for ameerah toe in..... "I''ve missed you Faye, she pouted hugging her, Faye hugged her with the surprise look on her face. Faye pulled away quickly as sheughed nervously to mask her surprise. "Here, I brought you your favorite chicken pizza, ameerah grinned .. "Wow! Thank you, her eyes lit up, she took a slice and bite a big portion of it. "So how is Tristan? Ameerah smirked picking her ss of wine Faye had offered her earlier. "He should be fine now thank you, she bit into her chicken pizza, closed her eyes to savour the tasty meal. They talked about work, gist andughed until ameerah checked her watch. "I need to get going now Faye, it was great talking to you, her gaze raked over Faye suspiciously she wanted to ask why she was in Mr sage room butter changed her mind. Faye shifted ufortable at the way ammerah looked at her. "Okay, let me walk you out, thanks foring" they hugged and Faye exhaled. The room now looks empty, everywhere was so silent. She walked into the kitchen to prepare dinner. She was dancing to the music she put on the ylist while cooking, her hip swayed to the beat of the music that she did not know someone was standing behind her. She turned to take a te when she screamed with her eyes shut. "Dan you scared me! She tried to calm her erratic breathing. "I have been standing there for a while watching you dance Faye, he smiled. He drew nearer to her, she moved backwards gently as her eyes nervously on Dan as he took the final step that had him dangerously close to her. She felt the surge of adrenaline surge through her as his hands curled round her tiny waist, "i miss you Faye, his voice was soft and warm. "I kept on thinking about you in the office, I could not concentrate at work....... He exhaled. Faye held the spoon tighter as she listened to the words flowing out of Dan''s sexy mouth, his hands on her waist was working magic on her. "I can''t stop thinking about you, about us..... He leaned in to kiss her but she turned away avoiding his kiss. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He exhaled, removed his hands from her waist and walked into his room. He will get her out of his system, he will do everything to take her out of his body, he picked his phone and dialled a number. "SheeVah? "Wow! Dan sage called, to what do I owe this unexpected call from you? She purred with her seductive voice. Dan exhaled, he wanted to end the call badly but he couldn''t, he needs to get rid of his desire for Faye, "I miss you SheeVah"........... He lied. "Come to my apartment, I know you''re in the country....... I want you SheeVah, his voice was low and soft, on ending the call he walked into the bathroom. Faye exhaled heavily when he left her, she had restrained herself from curling her arms around him to kiss him. Dan eyes showed sincerity mixed with hunger and passion, she had vowed not to have anything with him even though she is now aware of his breakup with Jamie which she was happy for. She turned to continue cooking when she heard the doorbell ring, who could that be? On heading towards the door Dan was already ahead of her. He opened the door and en envelope SheeVah with a tight hug even when he knew Faye was there that moment. Faye watched them as he intimately hugged SheeVah who smirked at her with her hands trailing Dan back. She recognized her as thedy Dan was with at the restaurant that night, she looked away as pain pierced through her heart. Dan pulled away and his lip met with sheevah''s, Faye gasped turned and walked into her bedroom, slowly she sunk to the ground as tears flowed out of her eyes, "so Dan brought in his lover? "He kissed her even in her presence? "What was the ''i miss you about? What does he derive from toying with her emotions and hurting her? Her palm closed her face as she cried bitterly. Dan quickly broke the kiss and dragged SheeVah to the bedroom, "listen SheeVah, I called you here for a reason, help me make Faye jealous" SheeVah scoffed as the thought of Dan making a fool of her crept through her mind, "you want to use me to make Your secretary jealous? Why? She eyed him and turned away. "SheeVah, I will do anything you want, money diamonds, anything...... Just make Faye jealous, he pleaded. The offer looks appealing to her as he nodded, but unknown to dan she has her other needs. She will not only make Faye jealous, she will make her run away from Dan forever and Dan will finally be hers. Dan exhaled heavily as SheeVah agreed to his n, he hoped everything will work out well. He felt bad about his n to hurt Faye even though he loved her but his desire for her was Killing him, he had to get over her once and for all and SheeVah is here to help him out with that. "Let''s go and have dinner" he pulled her hands and walked out to meet Faye heading towards his bedroom with tray of food. His eyes fell on the tray then to Faye, he gluped as he almost wanted to push SheeVah away drag Faye in and eat her as dinner. "What is that? He eyed the te....... "Your dinner, he noticed she did not acknowledge the presence of SheeVah, Dan gently tugged SheeVah toe to his rescuse. "Dinner? SheeVah scoffed, well Faye........ We are going out tonight on a date, he proposed to me. She grinned showing her tiny finger decorated with a beautiful diamond engagement ring. With her eyes glued to SheeVah finger shock like electric current rushed throughout her rendering her speechless as tears sting her eyes. " Where did you get that from? Dan almost wanted to blurt out but restrained himself, if this is part of sheevah''s n he has to go with it. He smiled and kissed her adorably as he looked Faye with the corner of his eyes who looked away. "Let''s go honey, we have a lot to do tonight...... SheeVah purred seductively giving Dan a light bite on his ear as her eyes met with Faye''s. Faye could not believe Dan could engage his new lover so quickly, she has been a fool to believe he would ask her out, she clutched the tray tightly as SheeVahughed and pulled Dan away who was concerned about Faye look. "Is he really do the right thing? "Will this childish act bite him on the asster? Different thoughts kept on popping in his head as he absentmindedly listened to whatever nonsense SheeVah was saying. "How did you bring up the engagement ring SheeVah? He cut her irritating talk at once. "Well, that''s part of the n, she shrugged smirking. Now that dan has given her the opportunity, she would use it very well to make sure Faye hates Dan forever, she would make sure she avoids h all the days of her life....... She smiled and turned to him. Faye gently ced the tray on the sink as she was still in shock of what just happened, did Dan bring her to his apartment so he can engage his lover? To hurt her? To humiliate her? Hot tears rushed out of her eyes............ Iam only a secretary, his secretary and nothing more. Even though she ended her friendship with Tristan just to make herself avable for Dan. She had already lost her appetite. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Dan could not concentrate throughout the dinner with SheeVah, his wine was left untouched even his food. "What is wrong Dan?" Are you thinking about your secretary? She scoffed. " You have to forget her, iam here to help you anyway, she shrugged sipping her red wine. Her hands found its way to his thigh, "you need a massage Dan sage and my hot mouth on your....... She mischievously look at his zip as her finger trailed his trouser. "Keep your hands away from me, he pped sheevah''s hand away from his thigh as he stood up headed to his car. When Dan arrived his apartment he noticed the untouched food on the kitchen sink which he assumed to be Faye''s. He exhaled when SheeVah arms curled his neck as he lip trailed his earlobe. "SheeVah, iam not in the mood for this, just stop okay........ As he was about pulling SheeVah away Faye walked into the kitchen. On seeing her Dan drew SheeVah nearer and hurriedly kissed her, he savour the sweetness of her lip as he silently watched Faye opened the fridge to take a can of water. SheeVahughed through the kiss as she noticed her presence "Make Love to me Dan" she purred. "I want you deep inside me" she moaned through their kiss. Faye ignored them, walked to the couch to continue watching TV which has been helping her mind at ease ever since the heavy shock she experience when SheeVah showed her the engagement ring. "Let''s go to the sitting room darling" make love to me on the table, she dragged Dan who reluctantly followed her. "Faye is there, he pleaded silently giving SheeVah a signal. On getting to the sitting room SheeVah pulled off her gown as she wore nothing beneath her showing her well shaved honey pot. Dan blinked and turned towards Faye direction whose eyes was glued to the TV. "SheeVah no! I can''t do that...... Dan disagreed turning away. She quickly pulled him to herself as her lip met his with his hands around her naked waist. Dan knew Faye would look towards them started pulling off his clothes,as he dragged his lip along sheevah''s neck. Quickly he removed his trouser as his mouthtched on SheeVah boobs, he nibbled and suck her making she moan loudly. Faye swallowed gently as she heard the tear of foil....... protection. He is having sex with her? Tears brimmed her eyes blocking her view from the TV, she was rooted in that seat, she could not leave the room as she heard SheeVah and Dan groan in pleasure as Dan thrust into her with force. Faye silently cried as SheeVah and Dan were alone in their world enjoying their passionate love making..... the sounds of their bodies, sheevah''s moans and Dan groans, she felt sick. Slowly she turned to look at Dan whose bare butt was in disy as he thrust deeper into SheeVah. Different emotions surge through her as she stood up from the couch and headed towards her bedroom. Dan immediately pulled out when he noticed her absence "SheeVah! He hissed, this is not part of the n! Why did you bring sex into this? His eyes were focused on Faye''s door. "C''mon Dan, we need to make it look real, besides Faye is smart if we don''t make it look real she will suspect us and.......your n will fail, she shrugged as she licked her lip pulling Dan closer to her. "Another round baby, she purred. Dan slightly pushed her away as he to the bin to discard the used condom, guilty and regrets filled his heart because of what he was doing to Faye. Even when he was making love to SheeVah the thought and image of Faye was on his mind, as he thrust his hard member into her it was Faye image he was seeing that was why he pounded SheeVah like his life depend on that pussy. "How will I get her out of my head! He banged on the wall of the bathroom. He had been with several beautiful women with great bodies, but his body still scream and want Faye. His soul long for her, he remembered the sex they had.....so amazing, he felt like he was reborn. Faye was pure, natural, sweet and addictive. He can bed her over and over again without any trace of tiredness. Faye has takenplete control of his soul and body, merely seeing her stand up make his dick harder inside SheeVah core. Dan exhaled, nothing can be done, SheeVah must leave. On getting out of shower "SheeVah, you need to go..... I don''t think you can help me out with.......this, he voice was filled with anger and disgust as he exhaled slowly. "I don''t think I can get her out of my system, I will give you a cheque tomorrow, leave now. His voice was tone hard. "Dan, we are just starting, give me time to do my job, you will see we will make her get jealous, SheeVah smirked as she walked into the bathroom swaying her hip seductively. "I love her SheeVah, Dan confessed with a soft sincere voice, I don''t want to hurt her..........we need to stop this, so shower put on your clothes and get out. Don''te back again, thank you. He headed for the couch facing the TV. Defeat clouded SheeVah feature as the reality of her sudden failure dawned on her, she won''t be able to get Dan has she had already nned, slowly she nodded picked her purse and walked out. Dan exhaled and sat slowly on the bed when he heard the door closed, what has he done? What came over him? should he see Faye tonight? Will she look forgive him atall? Will she agree to let him make it up to her? He wanted to kick himself hard, " bloody swine! He cursed. How will he be able to make eye contact with her after the unbelievably thing he has done? Slowly he changed into his night wear and slip into bed. Fayey quietly on the bed with her eyes closed as her head ached, the pain she was feeling was sever that she fell ill instantly. She watched Dan had sex with a woman before her eyes, this was not the hide and seek kind of sex, it was real. Dan hurt her! He broke her! He humiliated her! He used her! He tamed her! Throughout the night Dan could not sleep, several times he had restrained himself from entering Faye''s room to talk to her, to know how and what she was doing at the moment, to ...........just see her. Is she crying? Is she sleeping? Different thoughts were on his mind, he has done alot of things to her, he deserves her anger and screams....... anything, he would dly ept to see that she still stays with him. Tomorrow morning he would talk to her, tomorrow morning he would beg her, tomorrow morning he would tell her the truth. The loud bang on Dan''s door woke them up with a start, swiftly he yanked his door open and rushed to Faye''s room. He saw her awake shaking with fear, his arms curled round her as Faye pulled away immediately drawing farther away from him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 He felt a sharp pain pierced through his heart, he knew she was angry....... He knew he had hurt her, they will settle thatter but what was that sound? "Faye,e to my room, you need to be safe. His eyes trained at the door, Faye shooked her head " iam not going with you..........I won''t stay with you and your lover. She turned away as fresh tears sting her eyes. More gunshots was heard outside with footsteps running, Dan quickly dialed the cops to alert them of what was happening in his house, he quickly send a text to Anthony as he dragged Faye out of her bedroom forcefully. One of his security men rushed in with blood gushing out of his arms and gun clutched tightly in the other "Sir, you need to leave now! There are four assassins who had gain entrance into your apartment, three of the security men are dead,they areing after her, his eyes fell on faye. Fear gripped Dan as he held her hands tightly............ immediately gunshots rang hitting his security man straight in his head . Faye screamed holding Dan tight, as the many lifeless on the floor. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Dan quickly dragged her to the emergency exist, as they were about escaping they hard the click of a gun that halt them on the spot, slowly Faye and Dan turned around to look at the killer, with eyes wide open there she was standing tall and proud with a wicked grin. Ameerah. Faye stood stilled too shocked for words, ammerah has been the one behind all these? "Oh dear Faye, it''s so good to see you again. She walked slowly and dangerously to her, "surprised? Sheughed. "I have sent my men after you several times yet they kept on failing, her voice held no emotion as she dragged the gun along Faye''s face. Ameerah looked at Dan who was tied to the chair has a riffle was pointing straight to his head, "he made finding and killing you harder, she used. "You have everything you want, money.....love, family. Yet you took Dan from me, she screamed pressing the gun painful on Faye''s temple as tears welled her eyes. "I watch you everyday, I watch him kiss you....... Hug you, touch you........ Sheughed mischievously. "You are so dumb that you never knew I put a secret camera in your office and Dan office too, you enjoyed him fucked you..... You bitch! Her fist hit Faye hard on her face. I have fallen in love with you ever since we were in high school, you never noticed me. She walked slowly towards Dan who was silently praying the cops should arrive soon. "I followed you everywhere, watched you have sex with those women.... Do you know how I have so longed to have a taste of your dick? She pulled his zip and dipped her hands into his boxers, she exhaled with her eyes closed. " I wanted you, but you sees me as a nobody.......she squeeze Dan hard earning a painful groan from him. "Stop it please, Faye begged silently. Ameerah threw her head backwards as heughed "stop what? You are going to die anyway, so you should start praying......... But I won''t kill you now until you watch Dan have sex with me. Faye gasped, as Dan scoffed. "In your dreams ameerah. She leaned closer to him "that dream will be a reality there Dan" she signaled one of her men to release him. "Ameerah iam sorry if I had hurt you, you don''t have to do this.......... For the sake of our friendship please. tears welled Faye''s eyes. "Friendship? Ameerah scoffed as she pull off her heels, "I was never your friend! I only get close to you to monitor your rtionship with Dan............our sexy boss, she grinned. "Undress! She turned to dan, "ameerah you are sick and you need help, drop the gun and apologize now! Dan warned sternly. She clicked the gun pointing it straight to his forehead, "undress now Dan sage, her voice was cold with no trace of emotion in it, or I will blow your head off. She warned. Slowly Dan removed his singlet as his eyes met with Faye who watched him, "faster! Ameerah screamed. He pulled his trouser as he watched the distance her men were standing alert with their guns clutched tightly ready to shoot. He finally removed his boxers turned to Faye who looked away in disgust,Dan tried to cover him self as ameerah shook her head. "Who would believe Dan sage of sage group ofpany with branches all over the country will be standing here naked before me" herughter rang out loudly sending chills through Faye. "Where is Anthony and the damn cops" Dan hissed. Ameerah took a picture of him, drew nearer to him as her gun trailed his body. " I have always wanted you dan" her voice was soft as the trailed his nipples with the edge of the gun, " dreamt of you every night" the gun found its way to his well toned belly..... " I watched you fucked Faye and I wish it was me" she drew the trail towards his member. Dan stood there starring at nothing, not moving one bit...... Anger surged through him as he kept it in check, he thought of holding ammerah snapping her head off her neck but he is not ready to die yet. He just hoped nothing happens to Faye who watched in disbelief. "You will have sex with me right here and now, ameerah purred in his ears breaking him from his wandering thoughts. "What? He turned to her. "Yes, now. She grinned at Dan as she started pulling off her top, " thesame way you sleep with Faye, do it to me...... She pulled her trouser, she stood there only on her bra and panties. Touch me Dan, she cocked the gun at him. Now! Dan swallow nervously as he walked towards her, fayr could not believe what was happening as she almost threw up. Ameerah of all people??. Dan cursed silently wishing the police will burst in soon as his hands found it way around ameerah''s.............his employee naked waist. As he kissed her neck he watched her security men looking at them with keen interest, "I can''t make love to you here, he whispered to her ears...... Let me make proper love to you on the bed. " Did you hear that Faye? Your boss is a dog..... He wants to have sex with me on his bed, look at his hardness... Sheughed. Faye breath hitched, as ameerah pointed the gun at Dan " make love to me here, you think iam a fool? She scoffed. "Ameerah put the gun down, I don''t intend on decieving you, your men makes me ufortable. But if you want it here it is fine by me too. He exhaled. How did he got to employ this crazy obsessed woman? "Yes I want it here, she grinned as shey down on his working table. "Come here boy.......she purred as she put her gun down, unknown to how Dan has been desperately eyeing her gun. "Iam all yours" he grinned at her as his eyes raked her naked body in disgust, he walked closely and leaned ontop of her. He knew ameerah is smart and be has to be smarter, he nibbled and sucked on her weak spot as he finger gently finds it way to her gun that was kept closer to her. Ameerah moaned with her eyes closed as she enjoyed the sensation of Dan lip on her neck, desire for him to sex her jolted through her body as she waited patiently for Dan to put on his condom.......... "No! Don''t out on anything, I want to feel you inside me, she changed her mind. Mad woman! Dan hissed as he threw the condom away grining at her. As he drew her closer fonlding her boobs, he leaned in close to her entrance as his finger clutched her gun. Swiftly he pulled ameerah from the table as his hand curled round her neck pressing the gun closer to her head. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Her security men instantly became alert as two pointed their guns at him and one faced Faye. " Tell your men to put the gun down ameerah or else I will blow your head off, he warned pressing the gun to her head.. The police sirens was heard outside Dan''s apartment as he still held ammerah hostage, "put your guns down! Dozens of police men burst into the room as there was apetition of gun fire from the police and ameerah''s men. Faye screamed closing her ears as they called her to follow him while he still held ameerah. Three officers were lying dead as ameerah men were caught and handcuffed. "Dan! Faye! Anthony screamed. The door opened revealing a clothes Dan, frightening Faye and a defeated ameer?h. Faye could not believe what had happened as she cried bitterly on Dan''s shoulder, ammerah was the first friend she made in thepany. Sweet, adorable ammerah" how could she do thi? Faye sniffed. Dan held her to himself fearing she might pull away from him. "Dan! Faye, are you okay? Anthony walked towards them breaking their intimate hug. "Yeah, man. "Yes Anthony, thank you. She smiled in appreciation. "They will put her in jail, so you are okay now, Anthony smiled earning a grin from Faye who turned to meet Dan already looking at her. "Excuse me, I need to go in....... She excuse herself, she has not forgotten what Dan had done earlier. Dan exhaled as he watched her rushed to the bedroom. "I hurt her, Anthony, Dan confessed everything to his bestfriend who stood frozen looking at him with shock written on his face. "You slept with SheeVah, in her presence? What came over you dan ? For how long are you going to keep on hiding your feelings? Isn''t it time for you to tell her the truth? Anthony exhaled. "I will, I know she hates me now. His eyes fixed on Faye''s door as he promised to tell her everything. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. They bid their byes and Dan headed into Faye''s room. "Faye, it''s me open up! He pressed a firm knock on her door. No response. "I know you can hear me Faye, I need to talk to you. He banged on the door again. Faye refused to stand up from the bed, she doesn''t want to see him that night, after everything that had happened,all she wants is her bed and thefort of her pillow. She snuggle closer to her bed covering the duvet over her, "Go away Dan"! Dan realize she would not open up after several knocks headed to his room with the hope of seeing her the next morning, he tossed and turned throughout as he thought of the better way to apologize to her. He would do everything she wants to make her forgive him with all her heart. Next day Daning out of his room fully dressed for work decided to check on Faye that Morning, yet she refused to open up. Throughout the day he could not concentrate at work as the thoughts of Faye kept messing with his head. He checked his time 4:30pm. "Anthony, I have to go home. Faye has not been picking my calls, I have to be sure she is safe. "Let me go with you'' Anthony suggested. "No it''s fine, I can go alone. He dismissed him with a wave and headed for his private elevator, he had already concluded if Faye didn''t open the door he will break it down. Dan gently parked his car and headed for his elevator. "Is she still crying? "Is she out of the house? He shooked his head remembering he had told his security men not to let her leave unless he permitted so. Dan slowly opened the door to the sitting room and saw no one, nervously he walked towards Faye''s bedroom butter decided to get a bottle of water....... There she was on a short gown barely covering her thigh. He blinked as something stirred within him, his gaze raked over her deliciously as he watched her cook. "Faye, he called softly. Faye became stilled as she heard her name, slowly she turned clutching the spoon tightly. He drew closer to her, "Don''t! She warned as she backed against the kitchen sink. "You are like a poisonous virus Faye, he gently pressed his lip to hers in a soft erotic kiss as his arms curled round her waist. "Damnit! You''re the antidote as well. Faye held the sink tightly as a slow pleasure radiated through every nerves of her entire being, her skin began to tingle. She gently pulled away but Danrge hands cupped her face holding her in position, " I want to make love to you Faye" He leaned closer as his tongue sneak out of his mouth teasing her lip in slow caress, Faye wanted to end it but she could not. How could she resist this mastery seduction? His lips were skillfully causing riot on her throat as his arm tighten around her drawing her closer to him. Dan knew she was fighting it as he looked on huer downcast lip, even if she put up a fight he doubt if he would let her go.........not now. When his knees casually pushed between hers, her body was in melt down mode. "I want you Faye" Faye almost gave in to his mastery seduction until the image of Dan having sex with SheeVah reurred in her imagination, slowly she broke the passionate kiss as she lightly pushed him away from her, No! She would not be the other option when he has no one to satisfy his carnal benefit, she will not allow him use her again andter dump her, she wouldn''t allow that. Dan exhaled as rejection clouded his features, what kind of man is he? Was that the best way to apologize for what he did to her? He could try better and he sure deserve the rejection. Sluggishly he walked into his room pulled off his clothes while starring down at his hard member. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Throughout the night Faye didn''te out to meet him, several times he would walk towards her door only for him to be unable to knock. The next morning Faye left very early for work without anyone notice, Sitted thoughtfully in her office her eyes were fixed on the email Dan sent to her. " Is my brother here?" A familiar female voice enquired with a smile breaking her from her thoughts. "Anna?" How lovely to see you!" Faye rushed to the young girl and hugged her. "He is currently away for something urgent" Faye smiled. "Tell me he is no longer with that annoying model....... SheeVah" Anna groaned. Faye smiled, " can I get you something to drink?" "No, Don''t worry thanks. "Okay, have your seat, and what brings you here?" "My eighteenth!" Anna grinned. "Ah! Yeah! It''s in two weeks time" Fayeughed. "What would you like as a present?" Anna pouted, " I want to move in with my boyfriend" Faye sighed. Deep down they both knew even though their parents are alive, Dan ruled over his baby sister like a prison warden. Even though Anna was finally eighteen, Faye knew that it would not matter to dan even if she was twenty he would never allow his baby sister move in with a man. " So what are you doing for your party? Faye smiled crossing her arms across her chest. Anna who was somewhat unimpressed and unexcited edge more closer to the seat, " well I''m allowed to n my party" " Wow! That sounds exciting" Faye grinned. Anna sighed, " yeah, and big brother told me that I don''t have a budget.. " When is he back?" Anna asked. " By noon" "He said I could talk to you about the catering" "I can help with that" Faye nodded. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "And you have to be there!" Anna continued. Faye shook her head, " No, it''s not necessary" with everything going on with her and Dan meeting with his family was thest thing on her mind. " I want you there" Anna insisted with a pout. Faye sighed and nodded, " but you must clear that with your brother" Anna excitedly agreed and hugged her, they were about going out of her office when Anna halted, " OMG! Faye, I heard what happened to you and Dan , howe that mentally unstable woman was working for my brother all these while?" Shemented. Faye sighed, " I can''t believe ameerah would do that to me, I feel bad about her predicament and I think she needs urgent help, but I''m d we are both safe" Anna nodded. Her phone wrong as she saw the caller heat crept through her cheek" I need to go now, Don''t forget about my birthday preparation, okay?" She grinned. Faye smiled, " I won''t, I promise" Few minutester Faye slowly walked into her office as she headed straight to the window looking at nothing in particr,st night episode was still fresh in her mind, tingling sensation rush through her body as she recalled the way Dan kissed her, how he confessed that he badly wanted her.............. " He just wants my body" Faye exhaled painfully. Love was not on the table, just lust, sex and Erotic daydreaming.... "Faye?" She became stilled as that familiar voice floated through her office sending tingles straight to her thighs, that voice that has the power to make her knees weak, slowly she turned to see the object of her wayward emotions, Dan. His hot gaze raked over her as she studied his face, he looked tired yet handsome, he looked......... " Will you apany us to ameerah apartment? The cops and I need you there" he broke her from her thoughts. She nodded and slowly picked her phone walking past Dan who closed his eyes exhaling the sweet fragrance of her perfume. One hourter they reached her apartment and walked into her room, straight to her closet where two policemen were opening a secret door. Faye couldn''t believe Ameerah had a secret door or room despite the numerous times she had visited her or even slept over with Maya in the name of girls night out. The policemen were able to sessfully open the door and Dan with Anthony walked in, their eyes went wild as they starred around the small room. "Oh! My! God!" Dan and Anthony said at the same time. Dan starred at the picture of his naked body tapped to the wall, every wall was covered with pictures of every women he had taken out with ever since he came to Africa till date including his sexual encounters everything was on disy leaving no room for privacy, Faye''s pictures with Dan were stered everywhere and her single picture was stered at the far end corner of the room canceled with a red marker. "Fuck!" Dan swore, " this woman is really sick" Anthony exhaled, " thisdy is really obsessed with you and that has turned her to a sick psychopath, she really needs help. Tears flowed out of Faye''s eyes as her gaze raked over the room, she couldn''t imagine ameerah doing this to her despite how bonded they were, unable to stand there anylonger she sniffed back her tears and rushed out of the room. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Faye was moody throughout the day making Dan worried, even though he knew they are both safe he still couldn''t bear seeing her that way, getting out of his seat he walked to her office. "Faye?!" He called. Slowly she looked up to him. His breath hitched as he saw her silently crying, " take your bags I''m taking you home now" She slowly nodded and he walked her out. On their way he kept ncing at her every seconds, he hated himself for making her go through the traumatic experience. They got to his apartment, Dan slowly curled his arm around her, Faye sank into his chest as she cried profusely, her body shook with the intensity of how hurt she was. Dan patiently held her protective in his arms as his body trailed her back slowly. Tingles shot through her body as his flesh made contact with her exposed skin. Gently he lifted up her face as their eyes met, there and then his love for her intensified. Dan leaned closer and his lip met hers, Faye closed her eyes shut savouring the taste of his lip. Dan remained patient a little, journey of seduction were meant to be savoured, as he kept his hormones in check while his lip searched her mouth. He tried to ignore his body screaming to possess Faye, the need to dip himself inside her was getting beyond his control as he held her closer. Her body responded to him even when she stood there silently, his torture groans filled her ears as her eyes filled with thesame equal desire overwhelmed Dan''s body. Faye wanted to say No, she wanted to push him away because he wants to use her for his carnal benefit. He is just her boss, but her body crave for him........his lips, his hands, his mouth, his masculine body pressed against her. As his mouth took possession of hers she could feel his arousing passion as she closed her eyes. Dan gently pressed her against the wall, he could not think anylonger as the thought of plunging into the temptation of possessing her. He groan peeling off her peeling off her gown as it dropped to the ground, he unhooked her bra as it fell to the ground. Her eyes opened she stood there before him with only her panties on, she could not help the blush that burnt her cheek when Dan eyes greedily raked over her figure and well shaped breast, t stomach and thick thigh. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. His hands slid to her breast caressing the rock like nipples, she closed her eyes as his hands covered the delicate weight of her breast, his tugging finger sent wild pleasure through her. "Beautiful Faye" he smiled appreciatively as his hands caress her soft skin making her shiver more, his warmrge hands moved from her belly to her thighs as his lip took possession of hers again. Faye melted into him as he dragged his lip along her neck and nibbled on her soft spot. "Dan'' his name came as a pleading whisper as exictment, passion, desire, hunger jockyed simultaneously through her. "Yes Faye?'' his voice was hoarse as a guttral groan followed as his hands slipped into her panties rubbing her already wet cunt. "Dan! She pleaded weakly, he love the sound of his name on her lip. He smiled as he held her buttocks moulding her closer, more closer to his pelvis while nibbling on her neck. He dipped his finger into her wetness as he earned a groan from her. Faye felt herself sway as her knees be weak. He gently walked her to the couch at the far end of the sitting room without breaking the kiss, hastily he undid his shirt as she looked up,his eyes were tender and gently even though he was not Smiling. Her eyes skimmed over his well toned body, his abs. When he walked back towards the kitchen she admired his muscr back, she waited in anticipation as he came back with a cup of cold vani ice cream. He noticed how she gazed at his well built body with intense, he slowly lifted her hands to his naked chest as her finger trailed his body in a torture slow movement, Dan eyes closed stifling a groan. Dan brought her hands down as his eyes met hers while caressing her breast, "so beautiful'' he whispered as her panties was next to go. Slowly he slide it down as his finger traced from her knees to her thighs while peppering her with light kisses. He skipped her core and glide up to her chest, he teased the erected nipples with the pad of his thumb as Faye threw her head backwards savouring the sensation of his touch. Dan picked and opened the ice cream as he slowly trailed the content from her chest to her nipples down to her opening. Sensation spread through Faye like wild fire as the cold cream made contact with her skin. Dan hissed as his body scream to bury itself inside Faye that Moment while he unbuckled his trouser pulling it off alongside his boxer. His dick was painfully hard as it desperately wants to possess Faye, he ignored his hunger as he brought his masterful lip to her nipples coated with the icecream, Faye''s head buckled when his lip descended on her cold erected nipples. Dan brought her nipples to taut submission as he savour the taste of the icecream and her soft body,his lip traveled to her chest, waist then her soft center moistness. Faye drew a sharp breath "he is not supposed to do that......... But he did. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 His tongue licked and urge her pussy to usate to life, he licked and sucked her clean as she groan and moan his name wildly . Dan couldn''t take it any longer, he leaned over her body as she felt the heated swell of his arousal pressed against her, Dan hands slid down curving her soft buttocks moulding her into more and intimate contact as he nibbled on her neck. He parted her thigh then slowly dipped his hardness into her, Dan stilled too shock for words with his eyes closed as her muscle clenched his cock inside her, he dipped into her again Resisted each withdrawal and again he was fully inside her, huge and powerful as he filled herpletely. Like an exquisite torture he thrust deeper and slow down, when he sense her rxrd and had amodated his Length he plung fully into her with ravenous intensity. His arms curled around her waist drawing her closer to him as he was thrusted into her harder until wave after wave submerged Faye totally. He restlessly pounded his cock inside her as her cries and groans of pleasure filled his ears, he lifted her legs on his shoulder as he intensified his powerful thrust taking her deep, hard and fast until everything inside Faye exploded like a hot moltenva. Their body pressed together,her soft flesh against his hot hard muscle of his chest. Dan slowly thrust in with his breathing hot and erratic until the flicker of pleasure rippled through his body as he came after her. Breathlessly, his sweaty glistened body momentarily rested on her as they were yet to get over their intense orgasm. Reality kicked in for faye........toote, toote!! Dan smiled as he pressed a gentle kiss to her lip, he shifted as he held her close to him never wanting to let go. Making love with Faye has always been amazing and extraordinary Everytime, he exhaled as he felt his body getting aroused all over again. "I will be back in a second Faye" he whispered in her ears. "What have I done? Damn! Faye jumped up as Dan closed the bathroom door, she hastily slipped her clothes in record time as Dan wasing out. "Faye!" She rushed to the door, yank it open and ran out faster than a speed of light. Faye ran out of the room, out of his house to her mother apartment. She could still hear Dan stunned voice calling out to her, she had ignored him and ran for her dear life. How she manage to bypass the security men and scrambled into a taxi, she could not exin. Even the driver gave her the suspicious look when she rushed into his cab while looking at her back if any of Dan''s security men were following her. Faye hastened into her mother''s house as she m the door close, she ordered for pizza as it was sealed and delivered to her doorstep. Gently and consciously collected it, shit the door making double sure it was securely locked. She pulled off her clothes, everything she wore was dumped into the bin. She could not look at it again as it would remind her of her stupidity. She wanted no reminder of what she has done or of dan, she quickly called her mum informing her of her presence in the house and not to tell anyone about it. Faye rushed to the bathroom as she scrubbed every trace of Dan''s touch on her body, she groan in disgust as she was ashamed of herself. How could she have been so stupid? Why the hell has she been careless? Not that she denied how passionate and Earth shattering their lovemaking has been but now their rtionship has been ruined. How could she ever look him in the eye with his lover he had engaged to? She vowed not to work for him or see him ever again, she cannot continue working for Dan after what they have done. It was a costly mistake. A mistake she would love to repeat everyday, but he only sees her as his secretary....... A girl he can use for his carnal benefits. Dan hastily put on his clothes cursing himself for leaving her in the first ce, he should have stopped her. He knew she would go to her apartment so he rushed driving his car to her ce. Dan knew she enjoyed their love making as much as he does,her soft groan of pleasure has spurred him on. Why then did she run? Was she shy? Why? That wasn''t their first but he always felt it was his first anytime he plunged himself deep inside her, he felt like he was reborn. She has always been amazing, what frightened Dan was his unquencheable desire for her, he wanted her again. On parking his car he rushed to her door and pounded on it repeatedly......... No answer. He called her mobile for the hundredth time yet she was not picking,ter her phone was switched off. Fear gripped Dan when he went to her mother''s shop and was told Faye wasn''t there, he almost died when Maya his only hope of where he would see Faye told him she had not heard from her bestfriend throughout today. At dinner Faye put on the performance of her life infront of her family and bestfriend as it has been a strenuous effort Smiling andughing trying to look happy pretending that everything is fine with her, Dan and her work. she repeatedly told them not to worry about her but they should not disclose her location to anyone. She knew Dan would have sent out all his securitywork to search for her till they would find her. On Saturday morning Maya rushed into her house telling her about how Dan had been frantically searching for her,Faye was grateful that her bestfriend and siblings kept her location a secret no matter what, she is not ready to see Dan now or ever. Dan returned to Faye apartment on that Saturday morning, still no sign of her and her mobile was switched off. He went home and returned on Saturday evening, yet there was no sign of her anywhere. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Where are you Faye? He slumped onto the pavement outside her apartment as fear gripped him like never before. Where could she be? Where is she at the moment? He could not think straight, "please Faye........... Please just let me know you are safe and alright" he sliently begged. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 As he sat there helplessly it finally dawned on Dan that she did not run because she was shy, she rain because she felt humiliated. He used her, he hurt her! He dumped and use her over and over again without considering her feelings, he had sex without without her consent as he remembered Faye unwillingness to touch him. He covered her lips with his when she wanted to say No, he tamed her by bedding different women even in her presence. Dan wanted to kick himself badly, how could he pay her? Would she ever forgive him? "Bloody swine"! He cursed himself. What happened to his self control? He hated himself more now as he headed to his car filled with regrets. Two weekster: On Tuesday evening Dan returned to Faye''s apartment, relief swelled through when he saw her door opened. Every nerve of his body swelled with joy as he was stunned seeing her in her apartment. "Faye open up" Dan knocked loudly on her door. "Faye..... please.....let me in" he begged softly still knocking at her door. The door wrenched open revealing Faye, he walked straight into her room. A suitcase was casually standing close to where she stood with her hands crossed on eachother as she await his move, everywhere was quiet there was no music and the TV was off. There was no life in the apartment despite the heavy downpour and loud rumbling thunder outside, the weather was freezing cold but not as cold as the thick ice adound Dan. He allowed his eyes his eyes travelled over Faye as he longed to put his arms around her, not for his own need but ........forfort? He knew she was hurting, he had hurt her, he could visibly see that there were dark bags under her eyes, she looked pale and thin. Faye refused to look him in the eyes but she could tell he was in jeans and sweater has not Shave for the past two weeks she hadst seen him, his eyes look Hallowed, he looked thin too. She recalled the potent strength of his weight on her body, the delicious taste of his tongue on hers. His arousing finger inside her...... "Faye! iam so sorry, what I did was wrong....... Very wrong, you have every right to charge against me" "What? Her head flung up as she quickly looked away because of the tortured pain etched in his handsome face, it tugged at the string of her heart to see Dan taking me for something they both enjoyed. "You didn''t hold me against my will, I should have walked out". "Why didn''t you warm me Faye? She turned away, "how could she? When she has been consumed by her own need. Dan''s love making has been intoxicating, she had lost in the europhia of his expertise that she could not resist, greedily she wanted more and more. Faye knew he was a foot behind her. "Please leave Dan".... "Faye" "I have sent my resignation letter to your email and to Anthony, I cannot work with you anymore". "No Faye, please I need you......I cannot work without you, Dan begged. "You will get used to it, please don''t make it more difficult Dan" "Faye please forgive me, ept my deepest apology" he knelt before her. "I have done so many bad things to you, I have hurt you.......made you cry" he exhaled. "Iam not engaged to SheeVah, I brought her to help me make you jealous" What? She turned to him. He swallowed convulsively as he nodded. Faye immediately turned her back as she shut her eyes, "Dan has really made a big fool out of her" Tears brimmed in her eyes. "Please leave Dan" She did not say a word until she felt his absence. Gently she closed the door and slip into bed, she justy there Starring at the ceiling. She could not dare close her eyes because she could see Dan handsome face smiling at her, Not did she want to remember the sex in his apartment. How could she be so stupid? Why didn''t she think of the repercussion? Now she is jobless. She recalled how Dan had put her hand around his shoulder, he had lifted her hands to his chest to caress him.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She shut her eyes for a painful seconds remembering the masculine body of his as she was about to explod when hey over her. His chest pressed against her soft chest as they joined together........ perfectly. Tears flowed down her cheek, she could never work for Dan, and the best action was a clear break. Dan who was heartbroken sat down in his apartment remembering the pain and anguish he saw in her beautiful eyes, painful sensation rushed through him when she vehemently refused his request. Could she ever forgive him? Does he deserve her forgiveness? What he has done was no doubt unforgivable, even though he had the chance, he allowed his lust overpowered his emotions and reasonings. Several times he had tried to take Faye out of his system, yet they all came back biting him hard in his ass, "how will he be able to make her forgive him? He wondered thoughtfully. Just the thought of Faye moving in with another man almost made him go crazy, he would never allow such no matter how mad she is towards him. He has hurt her! Broken her! Dan swore to go to the Moon and back to get Faye into his life again and this time forever. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The Next Day. Faye woke up the next day and on checking her time it was 11:00am, she could not sleep until 4am this morning. She entered the bathroom to freshen up and walked into the kitchen to make coffee, she took a sip of her office when she heard a knock on her door. "Dan? She could not describe the sudden action of her breath as she opened her door.."you''re still on the clothes you wore Last night? He was standing there before her still unshaven with pain and regret I''m his eyes. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. " I slept in the car" "What? Faye''s eyes widen. "Why the hell did you do that? "May Ie in? She wanted to say No but his normally upright shoulder were slumped, as he looked a sorry sight. She stepped aside. Dan dragged his foot into her apartment as he weakly slupm to her couch were she slept throughout the night. Faye entered the kitchen to prepare tea and toast bread for him, which he thankfully collected when she was done. "Come back to work Faye" "No I can''t, not anymore. Has your resignation gotten to do with the sex we had in my apartment? "You and I are professionals can we not out everything aside and work together again? She stood up, shifted from his angle vision " I can''t Dan and you can''t convince me" "I know this is not your first time Faye, he stood up. "And I regretted it, your body is meant to be worshipped, you deserve a love making on a beautiful bed decorated with rose petals, you........" "Dan please stop! Faye swallowed as she pictured both of them through dan''s words. "I want you to leave now"! Everyone on this agreed that we all have a moment in our life that we can never forget as the great something, this great something refers to the pivotal event in a person''s life that changes the course of their life from that instance. Standing exactly in Faye''s room Dan knew that this moment would be his great something. " I don''t think I can do this anymore" Faye blurted out painfully. Dan exhaled as his stomach clenched, beads of sweat broke out of his forehead as nervous pin pricks exploded across every part of his body, his heart dropped through to the floor as he heard Faye''sst statement. "W....what do you mean?" Faye slowly sat on the edge of her bed, her hands slowly folded into one another as she let out a heavy sigh, "I think we need a break from each other and from work" " I will triple your sry and every other benefits attached to it" he desperately added to see if she would change her mind. Faye scoffed and looked directly at him "I don''t base my decision on mary value" He closed his eyes " I know Faye....... Iam desperate here to get you back as my secretary" "His secretary"? What ever happened tomitment? Faye red at him, walked to the door and yanked it open "Don''t evere back Dan, my mind is made up, leave now!" He starred at her helplessly, resignation Wash over his face as he walked out of her house. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Two monthster. Dan had called her several times, sent roses, letters, came with Anthony yet Faye refused him. He had slept over in his car for days with the hope of her giving in to him, yet Faye stood adamant. ''Dan! How did you....... " Your mum said I would find you here", he looked around the surroundings of her new apartment So he met with my mum? She eyed him with her eyes wide open. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. " Not my first time meeting her" he smiled. Faye eyes raked over him, he was looking good. She could remember the feel of his strength, those long muscr legs well fitted to his hip wrapped around her, his georgous mouth that has kissed her senselessly........yet he look thinner. "So you are hiding here? He exhaled. " I have searched for you everywhere for weeks until your mum told me the truth. Dan stood there admiring her adorable face, her cotton top and shorts that could not cover up her womanly curve, her bare feet well painted. Faye looked up as she was struggling to keep her heartbeat "Iam not hiding, she lied. Looking at him Faye thought of running away, she cannot stay in this apartment anymore, Dan would return, he woulde pleading again. She did not know for how long she would resist him, throughout thest two months there has never been a day she did not miss him,think about him and their intimate moments. Several times she has restrained herself from Calling him, now that he is here she wants to flung bee arms around him to tell him she cannot live without him. "When will you return to the state? Dan soft voice broke her from her wandering thought. "I don''t know yet" she shrugged avoiding his eyes. Dan exhaled heavily not liking her vague response, he wanted her back now! She could return in his jet waiting for him...........them. He missed her terribly, herforting presence, her smiles, her body and carefree spirit........ Her sensuous perfume, herughter. He closed his eyes as he exhaled for the hundredth time regretting his foolishck of control, he had knew those act of his would bite him back one day but he never knew it would be painful beyond his control. Right now he wished there was a way he could reach out to her, "You can stay in my penthouse few miles away from here" he offered. "No! Thank you, she replied almost immediately shaking her head. It was hard to look at him and not catch her breath, she remembered his hands,his caress,his gentle finger cupping her breast, his lip teasing her nipples and everything his tongue did as it slid from her belly to her....... "Will you have lunch with me? He invited. Faye exhaled. Was he hoping for more sex withoutmitment? No! She can''t be used by him anymore. She stood up "Dan I don''t know why you''re here, bit you need to leave now" " Pleasee back with me" he begged softly. Come back where? To work for you? Or to your bed? How dare hee all the way here to cause havoc to her life more? If she dare go back he would hurt her, break her. She would not allow him to! She needs stability in a rtionship andmitment, but she knew Dan''s track record well. No womansts more than two months with him, he would use and dump them like he did to her. He had already broken her, if she keep away from him now she could heal. "No! She murmured not looking at him in the eye. An ufortable prickly sensation ran over his skin as he sighed with disappointment. She was not going to budge and he might as well leave, she looked fine andfortable here "Goodbye Faye" he turned and walked out. Faye exhaled when he left, her body tingle at the sight of him. Her lips desperately yearn for his. Dan continued calling her for weeks both day and night begging her toe back to him, but Faye kept on repeating thesame line she had told him the day he came, NO!! She thought of changing her number, but when she does Dan still gets through her. How he does that she could not tell. Three monthster. "Maya please.........Faye begged desperately. "Have another slice of bread Faye" Maya insisted. "I don''t want to eat anymore, I feel like a pig already" Faye pouted sadly at her bestfriend. "What do you mean? Maya eyes raked her petite figure. "You are as thin as a rake, all thanks to Mr Dan sage! She rolled her eyes. Faye smiled sadly. "I bet by now he has learnt his mistake, "would you ever forgive and ept him"? "I mean it is almost three mont hest came here, neither have you consider going back to the state" Maya held her bestfriend hands in aforting way as Faye eyes glued to her engagement ring. Faye exhaled. "I.......... There was a knock on the door, Maya and Faye looked at each other in surprise, they were not expecting anybody here, Maya shrugged and signal her to open up. "Dan? Faye was surprised and exicted to see him after six months, and what surprised him most was he reek of alcohol. "You are drunk? "I love you Faye" he slur and slumped on her feet. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Faye screamed as he wobbled andy t on the ground, she wanted to catch him but he had already fell before she coulde out of her shock. "Faye what is going on there? Maya came over rushing to the door. "Mr Dan sage? Maya eximed. "What is he..............her eyes met Faye''s. Faye shrugged turning away from her bestfriend questioning eyes. "Please help me get him to the sofa" Faye pleaded because she doesn''t want him anywhere close to her bedroom or in any bed in her apartment. She needed him to sober quickly and leave. "What? Faye eyed maya who was watching her with suspicious kneen interest. "Nothing" Maya picked her ss of juice gluping the content at once. "Maybe he is here to offer you a job" . Faye could not get over the words that proceed out of his mouth the moment she opened the door. I love you faye That word continued to ringing in her head, could she believe what he said? Well he was drunk and who would believe anything thates out of the mouth of a dead drunk man? She showered, slip into bed but had set her rm twenty minutes earlier than normal, she woke up at the sound of the rm, opened the door softly peeped on the couch. Dan was still there exactly thesame position she left himst night breathing calmly, hurriedly she shower, brush her teeth and came to the sitting room fully dressed. "Dan" she gently tugged him on the shoulder, she quickly step back when he shifted. "Morning" he murmured as his face swept over Faye, she looked so beautiful and wless on her casual dress. She looked sexy and hot in that thought fitting jeans. "Morning'' she replied. "May I use to bathroom'' he stood up gently from the sofa. "Yes, feel free" she pointed to it. Faye was making hot coffee when Dan walked into her small kitchen, his face was freshly washed. She looked up ufortably as she passed a small mug to him which he collected in appreciation. "Faye we need to talk" "We have nothing to talk Dan, please have you tea . Now you aree sober leave quietly" she tried to control her wild heart beat. "I recall Confessing my feelings to youst night before I passed out" he dropped the mug gently on the sink. He remembered! OMG! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "One cannot take a drunk man seriously" she murmured sipping her hot coffee ''I love you faye,'' he walked closer to her '' and iam sober now''. Faye clutched her cup tightly as tears welled her eyes trickling down her cheek, jubtion filled her heart . "I love you, I have always loved you Faye" he repeated as he leaned to brush his lip on hers. Slow and deep were his kisses as they held so much promises, so much sincerity... Faye drew nearer as she saviur the taste of his mouth on her, until realization hit her hard. What if this is his way of taking her to bed again? What if he just want to use and dump her again? Slowly she broke the kiss, " Dan I don''t think we can do this anymore.... Whatever we had is in the past" Dan exhaled.. " Faye, we both need each other and......" "We don''t need each other Dan, we really don''t" " And You.......you can''t be interested in a girl like me" she challenge. "No, you are smart, beautiful, desirable and special to me" he said in a ttering tone that made her entire body hum with desire. He always have that effect on her whenever he speaks in that sexy tone, Faye could not believe what she was hearing............. How could he had loved her for so long and had hidden it so well? " I have missed you so much" he hugged her fiercely. Faye withdrew from his bone crushing hug as her eyes held his, " I will tell you my final resolution next week, into then don''t expect anything from me". Dan nodded. "You need to leave now, I''m expecting a friend soon" she walked out of the kitchen. Dan who followed suit contemted on who that friend was. Was she expecting a male friend? Or is she in a rtionship? Jealousy croased thorough him as he kept his emotions in check. They both walked to the door, " I will be expecting you soon Faye, take care of yourself" Faye nodded and closed the door behind her, slowly she sat on her couch as she scrolled through her contact, with a sigh she desperately longed for Dan''s presence but she wouldn''t want to repeat same mistake again, and that was the only way she could send him away. "Hey Maya!" "Faye?" Maya replied on the other call trying to make sure she heard her bestfriend well. "Yes, it''s me Maya.. I changed my number" "Again?" Mayamented with a sigh. Faye exhaled as she massaged her forehead, " I had to Maya, he was here today.... He found out where I''m currently staying" "I didn''t snitch on you fay" Maya replied almost immediately. Faye smiled, "no you didn''t, mum did" Maya giggled, "okay, what did he want? I mean your boss" "He wants me to work for him Maya, and I just think....." "You just think nothing Faye, you have to go back and work for him" Faye stood up from where she sat, "why should I? After everything he has done? The pain and Betrayal? Are you kidding me right now!" Maya exhaled "oh Faye, you need a job badly, for three months you have been looking for a job and even if you get one it won''t be as great as sage group ofpanies, you know what iam talking about apart from whatever had happened in the past" Maya tried to convinced her bestfriend. " And trust me Mr sage is ready to tripple your pay" she inserted smoothly. Faye exhaled as she considered what her friend had said which made a lot of sense. "Okay Maya, I will think about it and let me knowter" Mayaughed, "alright girl, don''t think for too long, see ya" Faye slowly pulled the phone from her ear as her eyes glued on the device, several thoughts kept popping in her head, but only one made sense. " Working with sage group ofpanies isn''t a bad idea" Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Three Months Later. After agreeing to work for dan again, Faye could not bear the thought of going to hispany and the consequences attached, she would not be his sex toy, never would she be the woman who he could use and dump for his carnal benefits, she could not trust her body in his presence. Not telling her bestfriend about the change of n and her decision Faye left the country for good. Three months was all she needed to change her mind and make the final decision, five months to actually put finality to everything she had with Dan, the heartbreaks and emotional sufferings. Faye relocated to NYC without the knowledge of anyone, she relocated from her past and the possibility of making same mistake over and over again. Determined to get a job at all cost and work hard she made up her mind to take even a menial job even though she knew how highly professional she was. Coming to NYC wasn''t a bad decision for her when she met and made new friend at the airport, from Hi''s to Hello''s they became bonded and carefree while talking about their experience and diversities. Fayeter got to know more about her new friend Maureen who for the sake of their newly found friendship allowed her to stay at her apartment for the time being until she is able to find her feet. "Wakey! Wakey!..." Faye announced entering into the room , she looked at the direction of the bed to see her bedmate stretching, "...wake up Maureen, I''m about to go job hunting" she urged her as she open the window curtain looking at the gate through the window. The cold wind hit her pretty face as she slightly closed her eyes inhaling and savouring its coolness, she noticed the weather was very cloudy preparing itself for another heavy downpour. "Good morning Faye" she heard Maureen low but annoyed voice yawning as she sat straight on the bed with a pissed look. "Good morning, did you sleep well?" Faye smile widen, she really love making her pissed. Maureen is never a "morning" person. Maureen has been her roommate and the only closest female friend she had right from when they met at the airport. Lakewood University her Alma matar was among the top 5 best University in NYC, that citadel of learning was known worldwide for discipline, self-reliance and academic excellence. ording to Maureen when she came to the school newly everything and everywhere was so strange to her, students everywhere, from the administration block to lecture hall was hard for her to get used to it, not until she met delvin when she was rounding up my registration as a new student. "It was love at first sight" Maureen dreamily said, they became friends, their friendship bonded tighter when she got to know his department this not that far from hers. The first day faye saw Maureen standing on the cheque while waiting to show the flight attendant her passport, Faye was awe. she was an epitome of beauty, tall, dark, slim and curvy, her dark long hair was tied into buns and her chocte skin tone was beautiful. Faye was d they became friends...... Although she jealous her body structure sometimes, but she didn''t regret her slight curvy, light skin,rge eyes and pointed nose body structure. They are beautiful in their own ways and she thought being jealous of her isn''t healthy, ever since then they have been inseparable. " I did" maureen yawned pulling Faye from her thoughts as she got off from the bed, "the pain reliever I tookst night worked" she continued whilst doing somezy exercise. Fayr nodded "that''s good, so what did the doctor say when you had an appointment with him yesterday?" She asked while putting on her high heels preparing fully for work. Faye was very worried when maureen called her yesterday evening that she was feeling feverish, maureen rarely falls sick that made her very worried. She couldn''t make it home on time seeing she was far from home and she had an interview that determined if she would get a job or not. She was grateful Maureen wasn''t getting irritated by her staying for long but Faye wanted to quickly get a job and leave giving Maureen the full privacy she needed. She had told Maureen to see a doctor which she refused vehemently, faye was very worried, but before she could return home from her job hunt which was frutile maureen was fast asleep. "It''s just migraine, nothing serious" she waved away her concern as she slowly walked into the bathroom to freshen up. Fayr sighed in relief, maureen actually did listened to her... Everyone knew Maureen hates hospitals right from their University days, she skipped the medical examination which was mandatory for every student toplete their file, she has phobia for medical clinic, syringe, or anyone that wears ab coat and sethscope. Her brothers make fun of that with her whenever they visit during the weekend. "I will just rest today ording to the doctor and start work again tomorrow" she continued from the bathroom. Faye could hear the shower running, she sighed picked her coat and umbre. Maureen is a workaholic, she can work for hours without taking a break and she was not really surprised when just working for only six months they made her the branch manager of herpany, she is a workaholic and her hard work pays her well. Sometimes Faye admire her ressilence and focus couple with the fact that she is a beauty to behold, whenever they go to the restaurant or beauty spa Maureen was always the center of attraction. Guys gives her the double stare, the bold ones walk up to her to have a silly chat, although faye was never exempted.... She has her fair share of the attention sometime since not all guys go for chocte skinneddies. "Okay girl" faye called out as the thunder rumbled loudly and the rain started Falling, "I need to get going, I have lots ofpanies I need to drop my Cv and a very important interview to attend today" she picked her bag and walked to the door. "It''s raining Faye! Why don''t you wait for it to subside a little?" Maureen urged as she walked back into the room picked the magazine lying on the couch and made herselffortable with a steaming cup of coffee. "I have my umbre" faye rolled my eyes at her..... "And it''s alreadyte, thank God anotherpany called me for an interview today, I can wait for this to be a sess" she exhaled heavily with slight irritation evident in her voice. " Still yet it''s still raining? Why go under it?" Maureen looked up at her while stirring the coffee. Faye gave out a smallugh, " it''s just rain Maureen, not that I''m salt who would melt" maureen smiled nodding as she opened another page of the magazine, "So what makes you think this new interview will not be a pain in the ass like the others?" She teased. Faye rolled her eyes, " I have a feeling it will not be" Maureenughed. " Okay, See ya" faye opened the door ready to leave. "Okay girl, take care of yourself ande back home on time" she walked over and hugged her tightly. "I will babe" faye smiled.... "Ah!ah! You''re suffocating me!" Faye faked a painful expression and chuckled. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Maureen giggled......... " It is because I''m going to miss you" she pouted. "Awwn, I will miss you too" faye hugged her for thest time, checked her watch seeing that she have twenty minutes to be her my office, she quickly rushed and opened the door. "Call me when you get to thepany" Maureen shouted from inside. "I will" she replied as she shut the door behind her. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Two weekster Faye got a Job as a maid in Sheraton hotel, although that wasn''t what she wanted she was satisfied with it since it will keep her far away from home, herst experience, the pains and emotional torture. Four months into working as a full time maid she had made friends with the other staff members, they became like family. But when the news came that the hotel was shutting down, a cloud of despair overshadowed everyone as their heart became heavy. Many who worked there were matured in age and most of the younger ones had little or no education, and seeing the economy situation bosses wereying off their workers which means finding another job would be difficult. Words spread that the new owner wasing to inspect the hotel to determine what was needed to be done to suite his taste, the staffs panicked. They all got together to sign a petition so the owner could keep the hotel running seeiy that that was the only surviving job 80%of them do to keep body and soul together. The next day they all waited nervously for his arrival having heard all about him, that morning of his arrival Faye checked the suite to make sure things were perfect, satisfied with the way things were she went back into other room to finish up her cleaning before the meeting starts. Fees hourster, having done her duties including everyone she was talking to a co-worker when the entrance door swung opened, all chatter stopped when the man walked in, the air in his ce seems to stand still. He was tall, dark skinned and handsome, he walked into the hotel with the aura of a man who knew no fear, despite under his tailored suit Faye could tell he was very muscr, but his face.......... He was actually on ck ss. As the new owner walked up to the receptionist, her hands visible shook as she handed the keys to him, the new owner removed his eye ss and just a split of second Faye''s eyes met him before he closed the door, a cold chill ran up her spine as the way his dark eyes stared into hers. The staffs were summoned to the ball room an hourter after his arrival, while waiting for him to make his entry the second time everyone where whispering but it ceased when he entered the room. Faye gazed at his dominating figure, beads of sweat broke out of her forehead as hed heartbeat skyrocketed, her hands shook as she quickly hid it behind her. There he was in all his glory standing tall and proud before them was the new owner and new boss this time he wasn''t on any eye ss, his intense gaze fixed on her burning straight into her forehead as she couldn''t blink or remove her eyes, Faye mouth suddenly became dry as she stared at the only object of her wayward emotions, one whose presence singlehandedly make her feet weak, one whose touch has the capability to take her into meltdown mode, that man was no other than Dan Sage! The new owner of Sheraton hotel and her once Ex boss turned New boss. Faye heart sank. Dan cleared his throat as all eyes snapped back at him, "I received this petition, and all I have to say as the new owner of this ce is that this hotel is closing" taking the paper he tore it into shreds and threw it to the floor. Everyone gasped in shock as they stared at each other, some were already crying, as Dan turned to leave Faye shouted. "No!" That''s not nice, you haven''t even let us discuss with you, atleast you should have listened to what we have in mind, aren''t we human? That is not fair atall. Fear gripped her when Dan stopped on his track. She swallowed hard and continued, "many here depend on this job for their well being, many young employee here fund their education all thanks to this job, if the economy is favourable to you, sir it''s not favourable to is and we need this job more than anything else. "Sir?" Dan scoffed and cringe at that word. Something stirred withing him when he heard her voice, that voice that makes him go crazy when he plung deep inside her, that voice he had missed for four years, how he had terribly missed her face, her hands, bed skin andughter. She left him despite the fact that he did everything in his power to make her forgive him, Faye downgraded him, rejected him and fled. Weeks and months he fruitlessly searched for her, no one could tell her location not until he hired the best P.I in the world who told him where she was after 3months. Dan could not believe Faye left, only to move over to NYC taking the job of a maid, a full time maid, he swore to get her wherever she was, he swore to buy that hotel to make her work for him again, and this time she is going no where. As he swore here he was standing presently in the same room with his Ex secretary now maid. Dan turned around and asked in a low firm tone that sent shivers through everyone presently in the room, " who said that?" No one moved, no one said a word not until a maid pushed Faye forward making her stumble, Dan breath hitched when his eyes met her, masking up his emotions he quickly put on his bossy attitude, "You!" He pointed to her indicating her toe forward with his finger. Putting her hands behind her back Faye Slowly while feeling as though her legs would give out underneath her, "what''s your name?" Huh? Faye looked up immediately, was he seriously asking her name? She almost scoffed, casting her eyes down afraid if she look up she might roll her eyes at him. "Look at me when I speak to you!" He snapped harshly. Faye snapped her head up and peered into the once familiar dark eyes who were now cold and held no ounce of warmth in their depth. She gluped, "Faye Smith sir" "How old are you?" He asked as his taunting gaze raked over her bodye head to toe, she hadn''t change a bit, still thesame alluring eyes, attractive plump lip and prefect curvy body. "Twenty six sir" she answered nervously. Dan scoffed " you look eighteen though, like a kid" "I''m not a kid!" She snapped at him but quickly keep her anger in check, Dan exhaled as he dipped his hands in his pocket, "what''s your job here?" "A maid sir" she said looking down at her feet probably embarrassed. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Dan smirked. "Then you will be the one to clean my room by eight tomorrow morning, one minute after eight I will make sure you''re fired and nobody will employ you anywhere in the world. Faye could feel her lip tremble,she knew all eyes were on her when she spoke " will you not listen to our petition which might change your mind?" "I never change my mind once I have decide Mrs Faye Smith, or do you? He raised a brow at her. "Mrs Faye Smith?"........ Did he just call her Mrs? Dan turned to the others, " I suggest you all go back to your position or you are fired? Turning back he walked out followed by his bodyguard. Faye stood rooted in the spot as she still couldn''t believe what he just called her, ''Mrs Faye Smit?" Who the hell told him she was married? Faye had trouble sleeping that night, the way his eyes starred into hers, she could see the glow in them but it was dim.....too dim, she hoped that maybe if she tried talking to him again he might listen to her......Dan always listen to her. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 The next morning she arrived at his suite right on time, after knocking thrice the door opened revealing a half naked Dan who just finished bathing few secondster Dan came out walked into the main room wearing pants but his shirt was in his hand. "You can clean the bathroom now" Faye nodded grabbed the cleaning tools and quickly walked past him but he grabbed her arm, when he looked at her face he could see the bags beneath her eyes, " what happened to you?" She wanted to say she stayed up all night thinking of the possible way she could approach him not to close down the hote, "Iam fine" she finally blurted out, she just wanted to do her job and get the hell out of there. He nodded, " go do your job" he freed her arm and walked out. Hourster she finished cleaning everywhere in his suite and by the time she was done she found out he was not yet back, thankfully she was d because she didn''t want to be around him, when she was done working her shift she got word that Dan Sage wanted to see her back in his suite. Reluctantly she headed back to the elevator, the whole ride up to his floor her thoughts ran rampant wondering what she has done this time, apparently when she got to the door she hesitated for a while in other to calm her erratic breathing, she knocked twice and entered seeing Dan sittted on his ck leather chair with a ss of wine in his hand . She gluped, " you wanted to see me?" "Yes, have your seat and what would you like to drink?" "Don''t bother, I''m fine." Dan nodded, " do you know why I asked you toe here?" "No" He dropped his ss on the table and stood up, " well to want you to take me round the hotel since you have been working here for long and you know the crook and cranny of this ce, and alsoe along with your note you''d write out things that needs to be fixed" With her hands on herp trying to stop them from shaking Faye asked, "why me?" Dan turned and paused studying her for a few seconds, "because I want you to" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "I''m sorry I can''t, iam very busy with cleaning, it would be better if someone else see you around the hotel" That''s is so cute, you actually think you have a choice? He scoffed shaking his head, "you Know what? You will do as I say Mrs Faye" "Mrs Faye? Iam not married yet Mr sage. "Neither am I". Faye was dropped off her apartment twenty minutes from her hotel after going through the stress of showing Dan all the ces he needed to know about the hotel, when she wanted to pay the driver he informed her that it had been taken care, she knew it had to be Dan who paid she decided she would give him back his money when she sees him again, she owe him nothing neither does he. Walking into the small apartment she shared with Maureen she went straight to the cab to get aspirin, her legs and neck ache. After taking her bath she slipped into her night gown and crawl into her bed, shey there with her eyes wide open unable to stay, her thought flew back to Africa when she met Dan for this first time, how she became his secretary and more leading to the most unforgettable experience she had, she exhaled and turned when she remembered how he hurt her and made her fled away for her sanity but here again Dan has proved to her that she can never run away from him unless he allowed her to, how did he know she was working in this hotel? Was his decision to close the hotel a way for him to revenge? The next day she entered into the hotel and got a word from her colleague that Dan wants to see her immediately, on getting to his office she slowly entered while closing the door carefully behind her, Dan who was standing facing the window with his arm crossed turned to look at her, there she was standing like an angel with her jet ck hair ties in a neat bun, with a pink lipstick topliment her beauty, the short gown revealing her smooth straight legs, there she was standing before him..... HIS FAYE. Dan gaze raked over her from head to toe causing heat crept through her cheek as her body became warm, " Do you still want to save this hotel?" He asked walking towards her, his stride were long, powerful and dangerous. "Y...yes," Faye stutter when he drew closer to her, " you know I want nothing more than to have the hotel stay open" Dan nodded, " well there might be a way" before Faye could move out of his way Dan''s palm rested on the door on each side, she was finally trapped. Faye felt the heat from his body, as his warm breath fanned her face when he leaned in even closer to her starring at her already parted lip, Dan closed his eyes as he exhaled the once familiar perfume she always had on that makes him go crazy with desire for her and her only. Curiosity over took Faye''s fear as she asked him, " how?" " Iam willing to make a deal with you, one that will benefit the both of us" Faye swallowed nervously, " what kind of deal is that? Her voice shook when she spoke not sure if she was actually capable of hearing what he wanted to say. "Have one week affair with me" Faye looked at him to see if he was joking, not sure she heard him right she looked up again to meet his eyes, " what did you say?" I said " have one week affair with me, I will keep the hotel open Making sure everyone continue with their work and I will also pay you one million dors" With anger radiating over her Faye pushed him out of her sight, wanting to p his smug face, " I''m not a who''re" she hissed, " if that is what you seek iam sure you can find one a lot cheaper" She wanted to open the door but he grabbed her arm sending tingles up her spine, " I know you''re not a whore, and if I want one I will get it this moment and it would surely be a lot cheaper" Faye eyed him angrily, " get your hands off me" she snapped, Dan smirked drawing closer to her, " making love with me would be worth it again, I can make you feel those things you always felt before and even more, I know you badly need the money, all I want is just one week with you..... No strings attached. Dan handed her his card and whispered to her ears, " think about it Faye, your mum shop, your sibling education and your need to find a better apartment, this money would solve everything that gives you sleepless nights and even more". Faye angrily tried to remove her hand from his grip but Dan holding it tighter pulled her roughly into his arm, cupping the back of her head he pulled her close and kissed her, her legs felt weak, her lip being crushed under his as he kissed her. It was rough yet sensual as he devoured her mouth with such passion. Faye desperately wanted to wrap her arms around his neck but fought it leaving it dangling by her side, Dan stopped as he drew backward and smile, " I will leave for Africa in two days and I would love to have you with me". He turned and walked out leaving Faye standing there with her mouth open, his breath on her neck and the way he ran his hand slowly up and down her arm left her breathless awaking the feeling she thought was dead. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Faye wiped the swear from her brow once the elevator was closed, her heart beats so hard that she could almost hear it, ''that talented mouth! How she has so missed it, God help her she she wanted more, she groaned as She felt the wetness between her legs. Arriving home she thought Maureen was out, swearing loudly she threw her purse across the room hitting her roommate with it when the bedroom door opened, "Hey Faye!" Maureen squealed and laughed when the purse identally hit her arm....." I have never heard you swear before, what is wrong?" Faye sighed, " it''s nothing Maureen" she picked up her purse. Maureen shook her head walking closer to her, " tell me, I know something is not right, you looked so pissed to the extend of cursing, I have never ever seen you this way" Faye sat on the couch massaging her forehead, " I would rather not discuss it, it is just too sick....... " Talk to me Faye, you and I have been friends for over eight months, it is better to let it all out so you would feel better" Maureen urged. You won''t let this slide, will you? Faye asked. Maureen shook her head, " No, and you should start talking" Faye licked her lip and sighed, " okay, You know my ex boss I told you about? Maureen nodded cing the small pillow on herp, " Yes,what about him?" She asked. " He is my new boss!" Maureen eye widen with shock as she stared at Faye like a statue, " you are kidding? Faye stood up pacing the room, " I wish Maureen, I wish iam kidding you right now" she exhaled heavily. You know the shocking part? " He want me to have one week affair with him, he would keep everyone job and the hotel opened and he will also give me one million dors" Maureen covered her mouth with her palm, " one million dors? Just for one week affair? Is he sick?" Faye shook her head as her mind wandered back to when Dan made the proposal, " I can''t do this Maureen, Iam not a prostitute!" Maureen stood up and hugged her, " oh Faye, of course you are not, you are not a prostitute Faye, I know that very well" so tell me how does he look like? " Don''t Tell me he''s an old man in histe fifties" Maureenughed. Faye yfully pushed her away, " he''s a 41years old georgous billionaire who wants to have one week affair with me and my decision depends on if others will still have this job that puts food on their table" Faye exhaled " I can''t do this, I just can''t!" Maureen paused for a few seconds and asked, " if you don''t how will you get a job that can solve the financial issue you are having at the moment? You know how the economy is and what that huge amount of money would do in your life. " It''s just one week Faye, before you know it it''s already over and you would be free from him forever, you can go to another country start up your life again with your family, if you wish" Maureen shrugged. Faye nodded her head slowly as what Maureen suggested made sense to her, " it''s just one week Dan sage, one week and I will be gone forever"ter that evening she called her mum to see how she was doing, her mother tried putting up a brave front on the phone but Faye knew from her voice that she was worried about losing her coffee shop due to tax and rents, if the money is not paid that week her mother would lose her shop and her sister would have no choice but wait for another year before enrolling for admission again. So she made her decision to call Dan. Picking up her phone she looked at his number bodly written in the gold card he gave her, her heat beat widly as she waited for him to pick his call, few secondster he picked.. " Mr sage, I have made up my mind. I will have one week affair with you but before we go to Africa I must have the money put into my mother''s ount right away. " Consider it done Faye, I will pick you up on monday evening don''t bothering to work till after we come back from our trip, get prepared". Her hand shook as she clutched the phone tightly close to her ears when she gave him her address, never in her Wildest imagination has she thought she would be seeing Dan again worse still having aplete one week affair with him and him alone, Faye shivers as the thought of what that one week hold for her. Her heart pounding, palm sweaty, it was almost 8pm and be would be here any minute to pick her up. Faye couldn''t help wondering if she had made the biggest mistake of her life by going to Africa with her ex boss turned new boss for one week of sex, what if he was ning to revenge on her? She jumped when there was a knock at the door, walking slowly towards it she hesitated taking a deep breath before opening it. All she could was to stand frozen to the spot, when she said nothing Dan walked past her into the apartment as if he owned it tucking his hands in his suit trouser he turned and asked her, " are you ready to go Faye?" His gaze washed over her from head to toe as he took in every inch of her perfect body . Faye was wearing a pink gown and heels, standing still at the door in silence Dan walked over to her shutting the door behind them, " you look frightened are you?" He asked. She swallowed hard and shook her head, " iam fine, just that......" "Just that what? He asked Starring at her. "What if it is not good? What if we don''t click sexually like before? She exhaled hoping he would agree and change his mind, she would look for a way to pay him back his money. Instead of answering her Dan grabbed her swiftly not giving her a chance to react, he pinned her against the door her hands above her head as his lip came down on hers hard. His tongue went inside her mouth exploring, tasting and teasing, his one hand went under her short gown and inside her silk panties, gently he slipped his finger insider her already wet core, moving it in and out with her wall clenching on his finger, Faye tried not to make a sound but the way he was kissing her and the way his fingers yed inside her she could not stop the moan that escape deep from her throat, she felt herself getting wetter and close toing. Dan stopped pulling his finger out, she groaned from frustration not wanting him to stop, Dan pulled away as he watched how her eyes closed, lip parted, breast heaving rapidly up and down. " Do you still wonder if we click sexually?" Faye could not talk as her heart beat widly in her ears, Dan almost lost control just one taste of her lip and the feel of her aroused him more than before, feeling his erection pressed against his zipper, if it weren''t for the fact that his pilot was waiting for them outside he would have taken her hard and fast. Picking up her bag he held the door opened, " let''s go, shall we?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Once they got to their room Faye walked around amazed at how georgous the room was, there was a great view of the city from the balcony,ing back into the room she saw Dan undressing. Her body started trembling as it hum with desire of what they were about to do tonight, he smiled at her, "do you want to shower with me?" Faye shook her head, she wasn''t expecting whatever he was aiming at to be this soon, few minutes later Dan came out of the bathroom half naked with only towel tied around his waist, Faye could not stand the hot image of him standing facing her as his body glitter with the water from his after shower, His muscr arms and well toned body, quickly she entered into the other bathroom not giving Dan the chance to talk, she hesitated for few minutes to calm her erratic breathing down before opening the door, there he was only on his shirt and boxers sipping redwine. Dan turned to see her looking so clean and fresh on her white robe, His cock grew hard excitement rushed through him as he take in her natural beauty, " Are you on birth control?" He asked. Faye nodded, " Yes" " That''s good, I won''t be wearing a condom because I don''t really like it and it kind of bore the mood" he gently ced the ss on the table and walked next to her, as his eyes held hers Dan pulled his shirt off, she saw how more muscr he had be Faye started feeling hot, she was not sure what to do, he always take the lead. Dan paused and looked at her, "are you not going to undress or should I do it for you?" He asked as he was about removing his boxer, Faye swallowed hard and when she didn''t say anything he walked towards her turning her around he kissed her neck as he untie her robe, and tossed it to the floor. Turning her around he looked at her full breast and hardened nipples, " you are beautiful as always Faye" heplimented with admiration. "Kiss me" he ordered.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Moving closer she slid her arm around him she lifted her head to kiss him, a small groan erupted out of Dan''s mouth when her soft lips touched his, he cupped her head closer and deepen the kiss. His hands founds it''s way to her breast as he bent over taking one in his mouth, sucking and feeling the nipple harden he heard a small moan escape her lip. Gently he picked her up andid her on the bed, his erection pressed hard against his boxers as his hungry eyes fed on her naked curvy body, as his eyes held hers Dan removed his boxer revealing his hard huge cock standing attention, Faye swallowed hard as a shiver went through her when he get on top of her, his warm hit flesh touching hers. Their eyes locked again as she felt the heat from his hand when he brushed her hair away from her face, his broad shoulder filled her vision Making her look into his eyes again. His position was pressing his hardness more intimately against the arching throb between her legs. Faye felt the hot velvety length of him on her flesh, when he lowered his mouth he took her lip with a passion that rocked her to the core, she was powerless to stop his tongue from facing its way into her mouth, Faye could not stop the moan that reverberated against his mouth, his mouth left hers and moved down to her chin, to her neck leaving a path of feather like kisses along the way. His hand cupped her breast running his thumb over her nipples, Faye felt so good as she ran her hand through his head, her breathing became raggy as his musky scent filled her nostril. His hands move down to the fold of her wet pussy using his finger Dan slid into her while rubbing her clit in circr motion, eyes closed Faye squirmed frantically against his finger, shes of light behind her lid appeared when her body shook and she felt herselfing. Just when she thought he was done and would get his release he moved his mouth down between her leg, she jerked when his tongue entered her wetness as his hands held her ass close to his face, Dan tongue went deeper licking, sucking, teasing, pulsating it to life, she grabbed the headboard as her body shook when another orgasm hit her, Faye was spent and weak but Dan was not done with her. His mouth came down on hers hard when he kissed her, she could hear his breathing and his moans as the blunt top of his manhood entered her, she gasped from the sudden impact when he entered her. Dan moved slowly at first but soon his thrust became harder filling her to the very core. Dan plunged his big cock deeper and faster into her pussy that Faye could not help but move to the rhythm of his thrust. Wrapping her legs around him she took all of him then she exploded, her body shaking as she screamed calling his name. Copsing on top of her, his breathing hard Dan waited till it slowed down , she was so sweet and tight as always. Looking at her he kissed her hard, his kiss was demanding crushing her lip. When he kissed her she felt herself melting, Faye forgot all about feeling cheap, the only thing she felt was pleasure and full satisfaction. She smiled and stroke his damp chest when he rolled to her side, " Dan that was amazing" Dan chuckled, " we have just begun" he whispered in her ears. Getting out of bed Dan looked back at Faye, " Are you hungry? Because iam". Covering up herself with the sheet she nodded her head, " iam starving, I was too nervous to eat this afternoon when I knew you wereing to pick me up"" Dan smiled, " them we will dress and go to the dining room" he held out his hands for her to take, " but first let''s shower" At first she was nervous, he had never suggested that before. " Together? She asked starring at him eyes wide open. Titling his head he gave her a look of confusion, " do you have a problem with that?" "No." He sat down on the edge of the bed taking her chin in the palm of his hand, " you don''t need to be nervous, I know this is our first time and I assure you that you will get used to it before our one week is over" taking her hands they went into the bathroom. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 As the water flowed over their bodies Dan soaped his hands moving them along her body up and down while going between her legs, moving up he took great pleasure when it came to her breast, handing over the soap to her he smiled, " Now do me" Biting her buttom lip Faye took the soap from him, applied it to her hands she began washing his chest taking her time. Dan became impatient, he moved her hands down to his shaft which had grown hard. He had to wrap her fingers around him, he let out a deep moan when she began sliding her up and down. Secondster she felt him throbbing in her hands, he was so huge that Faye already felt herself wet, knowing she wanted him inside her but figured she had to wait, but she figured wrong when Dan pulled her against himself, she felt his lip on her neck as he began kissing it. Arching her neck while giving him room to move up and down, Dan lifted her up putting her back against the shower wall, she let out a moan when he entered her taking her by surprise. He groaned burying his face in her neck he began pounding her fast and hard, the feeling was incredible even as her back was mmed against the wall. Faye wanted more and faster, crying out " harder Dan, harder!" Dan increased his tempo, thrusting into her core harder and faster, he was spent and exhausted " Faye you are going to kill me, the more I fuck you the more you want" "Iam sorry" Pressing her against him after his release he smiled, " don''t be sorry, I like that you are enjoying it and you want more, but Don''t forget you must return the favour" Few minutester they came out of the shower and got dressed, Dan had reserved a table for them, both being famished ate a hearty dinner. Then he took her to the casino for some gambling, putting a dor in the sliit Machine she won five hundred dors, Faye was so excited that she threw her arms around him.. " OMG! I have never won anything in my whole life" she squealed excitedly. Dan smiled" so what are you going to do with your winning? He asked. " Well, I think I will take you to the finest restaurant in this town, then I will buy you the best champagne" Dan smiled and pressed her to himself," another dinner will be nice but I want you now" The next day they spent in bed, dan taught her differnt way of making love. Each one more exicting and satisfying than thest. He could not get enough of her, she was so yielding, giving into him each and every time. Nearing dinner time they were both starving and totally drained, he held her close to him feeling her body curved into his. "Let us shower and then we will go eat, iam starving" he said as he ran his hands down the length of her body. They ate and talked, he wanted to know more about her, " why did youe here?" Faye sighed as she nced around the restaurant, " because of you, I came here because of everything i had gone through" her eyes met his. Dan nodded, " iam sincerely sorry about that faye, seems you have still not forgiven me" Faye ignored hisst statement as she drank her wine, Dan looked at her for few seconds and realized that was not the right time to have that discussion. "Why did you agree to this one week affair with me despite what had happened between the past years?" He watched her face as she frowned, " you know why Dan, you know I badly needed the money to help my mum and my sister" "But why? Can''t your father solve that? I mean that is what every responsible father''s should do" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She looked at him as her face clouded with pain, " iam all they have, I never knew who my father was" she bacame quiet fighting back the tears. Dan exhaled, he felt bad talking about her father that way, now he realized he never knew much about her all these while. " Iam sorry Faye, I never knew...." " No it''s okay" she sniffed and smiled, " it is not your fault actually, iam d I have someone to share my burden with, you deserve to know, to know everything even though we just have two more days to end this affair" she smiled through her tears. She remained quiet for few seconds then turned to him, " He died in a motor crash when I was three, he was a good man as my mum said, understanding and caring. My mum tried everything to make sure he survived in the hospital which led her to sell most of our assets and even loan, but he never survived it" Faye wiped away the tears that appeared. Putting his hands over hers, giving it a gentle squeeze, " iam sorry about that, that is so sad" Dan pulled her over and onto hisp cradling her as she let the tears flowed. All these years she had held the pains of not having a father, and at the same time taking the role of a father towards her family inside her. But Dan was being so Kind and understanding that she just could''nt hold it back any longer. Telling him more about the things they passed through until she was given a job in hispany. Lifting her chin up so that she had to look at him, " tonight we dance, drink, make love. You will forget all the pains you have passed through" They danced, drank champagne, drank more and more champagne, after the fifth bottle faye was pretty wasted, then when she had the next ss everything went nk. She did not know what happened after that, but she did a lot ofugh and was having a ball, she did not even mind when he put his hand under her dress ying with her. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 The next morning waking up her mouth was dry, head pounding. She was naked under the cover, with dan sleeping next to her. She had no recollection of how she got back into the room or what happened, looking down at her hand she gasped and sat up while pulling the sheet over her breast. "No! No!" She kept repeating, " wake up dan!" She cried out hiting his shoulder.There on her ring finger was a wedding wedding band. " Good morning Mrs Sage" dan said as he tried to pull her close to him, She brushed him off, " oh my God! What did we do? We can''t be married". Dan sat up, brushed her hair away from her face, " oh but we are, we are man and wife, you belong to me and no one will ever touch you" She stared at him in horror, " i don''t remember getting married. God dan, i was drunk! How could you let this happen" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "I asked if you would marry me and you said yes" it is that simple. "No! It is not dan, the deal was one week affair, one week of sex, not marriage, why? She asked. " maybe i want more than one week" he stood up walking towadrds her, " what better way of ensuring that, than to make you my wife? Nowe here and let me make love to my wife" "No" she screamed at him, quickly she threw on a robe turning to him in anger, " You tricked me, you got me drunk, we are not married, we have to get a divorce!" Dan sat back on the bed, a smug look on his face, " iam not afraid my love, we will remain married till death do us part, now get to the bed so I can make love to you" Faye hissed, " You are insane Dan, if you think iam going to stay married to you. And as for the sex, forget it. I will never let you touch me again, the one week is over!" Dan got out of bed, walked naked towards her, he grabbed her arm and pulled her roughly into his arms. She struggled to break free from him but he held her tight, clearly he was very angry as he red down at her. Suddenly Faye became scared, he was scaring her, this was a side of him she hadn''t seen till now. " Listen to me Faye, I will tell you this once and for all, you''re my wife and it shall remain so. As my wife we will have sex and you will love it, crave for it and enjoy it", she was trembling with fear and excitement, it was true. She did like it, He had a way of making her want it. "You''re scaring me Dan" He stroked her chin gently " I don''t want you to be afraid of me, but if you don''t agree to be with me I will make it so that your precious mother lose her shop and the house" "You can''t do that!" She cried. "I can, iam a billionaire. I can make it happen" Faye sniffed, " I thought you''re always a gentle and caring man, but I was wrong! You''re curel and evil" Dan released her and stood aback, " iam taking shower, then we will head back to your ce to pick up your belongings back to my house, care to join me in the shower? He asked. She gave him a dirty look, there was no way she was going to let him touch her ever again, she sat on the bed shaking, what has she gotten herself into? She couldn''t stop being afraid, she was married to a man who she had so many unforgettable encounter with, one week affair turned into marriage? And one she did not want! He refused to let her go still even though he was using threat of taking her mother''s shop and house away, although she doesn''t know much about Dan except the fact that he is a billionaire. Dan took her hand giving it a kiss to get her attention, " what are you thinking about?" He asked. Faye looked up meeting his eyes, " why do you insist on keeping me as your wife? She pulled her hands from his. He sighed in furstration, " must we go through this again? I told you I want you to myself" she frowned at him "that is no reason to marry" "It is good as any Faye, but you are one of those who believe in love and marriage. You could grow to love me again" he ced his hand on her leg moving it between her thigh. "Dan stop, you are forcing me to stay married to you, but I won''t sleep with you" she said moving his hand off her leg. He snarled, " Iam a man Faye, and I have needs. You are my wife therefore it is your wifely duty to surrender to me, I will give you few days to get adjusted to being my wife, but I warn you don''t take too long. Seeing the savagery in his eyes she became frightened, would he start forcing himself on her if she refused him? She looked at him, " we have to go and see my mother, I need to tell her about you......about us before she finds out from someone els¨¦, she won''t be happy with it" she said nervously. Dan leaned back, " we will go after we settle in our home". Chapter 58 Chapter 58 A limousine was waiting for them when their nended, driving them straight to Dan home, the car stopped when they enter into the mansion. Dan got out opening the door for her," we are home!" He announced. When she stepped out and saw the front view of the house she gasped. " OMG! This is so beautiful, so big Dan!" Maids well dressed in their uniforms rushed out to wee them, their bags were taken upstairs while he showed her around, " this is the library and doubled as my office,I like to set in here and read, with the firece lit it is very cozy" He showed her the rest room excluding the servant quarters, Faye was so overwhelmed. The house was so huge that she was afraid she would get lost walking around, Dan smiled as he sees her eyes lit up whenever he shows her somewhere else in the mansion. "Now, I will show you our bedroom" his arm curled round her waist as he led her upstairs, Faye walked nervously beside him as he led her up the winding staircase, passing through several doors he finally stopped at thest door, turning the handle he held the door for her to go through first. It was like walking into a fancy hotel, thick carpet wall to wall, two giant walk-in closet, everything was amazing. Coming up behind her while putting his arms around her waist Dan nuzzle her neck, " I see you are looking at the bed, should we try it out?". Pulling away from his grip she gave him an icy stare, " I have told you, I will not have sex with you anymore. I was just looking at how huge and beautiful it is. I like the fact that it is very huge so we won''t have to sleep close to each other. He rubbed his chin clearly impatient with her, " the size of the bed is for having a room to y around, if I have to remove it and get a smaller one i Will and whichever way you will be sleeping close to me" Faye exhaled walking close to the window, " when can we go to my mother''s? She asked not looking at him. He picked his phone, " James, get my car ready" Dan turned to her, "we can leave now, I guess we should be there in a couple of hours". When they arrived Faye introduced her mother officially to Dan, " mother this is Dan sage, he is my uhm...... Husband" she looked down eyes glued to her wedding ring. The woman stared at Faye for few seconds and broke into a big smile, " I knew it! I knew you are meant for each other, Mr sage frantically looked everywhere for you when you left the country without telling anyone. He was consistent in finding you, spending lot of time in my ce. I have never seen someone so In love the way he is to you faye" her mother gushed excitedly. Faye jaw dropped as her mouth was left hanging, wasn''t her mother aware of what happened that made her ran out of the country? Didn''t her mom get the message she sent to her? How did Dan convinced her mum that made her give her blessings so easily instead of scolding and putting him in his ce. She stared at her mother with surprise, Faye turned to Dan who already had a smug look on his face. "What did you do?" She whispered Faye mum insisted they stay for dinner which they dly epted, few hourster the dinner was set and half way through their mean a storm began, the rain poured and the thunder rumbled. Dan noticed how Faye jumped when the thunder roared, there he realized she was scared of thunder. " Wow! Look at that raining down, you two will have to spend the night here because the bridge will be flooded and it will not be safe driving" Faye mother said looking out of the window. Dan gave Faye a smirk, " well honey what do you think? She ignored his calling her honey, " mother you are right, it will not be safe going over the bridge in this rain" just then there was a loud thunder, Faye jumpednding up against Dan who put his arms around her taking advantage of the situation. They were given Faye''s old bedroom upstairs, while she was in bed after taking shower before Dan, Dan walked into the bedroom wearing the pyjamas Faye mother gave him to wear which belongs to herte husband, Faye covered her mouth and startedughing, Dan hissed and started taking them off, " This is crazy Faye, I can''t wear this, as you have know I always sleep nude" she stopped laughing, the thought of him sleeping naked to her scarred her. Dan kicked the PJ''s and walked naked to the bed, " what the hell are you wearing? He asked pointing at the nightie. Faye shrugged, " it''s mother''s" "Well, take that off" he ordered.. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "No! I won''t" Dan groaned and flopped down on his back, " fine, since we are in your home I won''t push the issue, but when we get home you should not wear this thing, I prefer you naked" " In your dream" Faye hissed and rolled over her back to him. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The next morning after all the hugs and kisses, they drove off heading back to the city. Reality hit her like a wrecking ball, she was on her way to her new home with a man she never thought she would get married to. They stopped at a fancy restaurant to have lunch, few hourster in the evening they arrived home. She was in bed when Dan came out of the shower, a feeling of desire raced through her when she looked at him. He was handsome, his dark hair still damp as droplets of water flowed from his Hair to his toned and muscr chest. He dropped the towel that was tied around his waist, she looked away. He had nothing on underneath, seeing how she blushed Dan smiled and climbed into the bed. " Don''t be shy after all iam your husband and you have seen me naked before" "Can you at least wear pant to bed?" Dan chuckled," No,e here and kiss me" he said as he reached out to pull her close to himself. But she moved away to the far side of the bed, he chuckled. " So you want to y games? If you won''te to me I wille to you" one arm held her, the other moved up her leg and under her night gown. She began moaning when he stuck a finger inside pussy stroking and feeling the wetness, rolling her into her back he climbed ontop, Dan kissed her neck as his finger work it''s magic on her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Breathing heavily Faye raised her hip moving to the rhythm of his stroke, Dan thrust his finger harder going in deep and fast, " Do you like it?" He asked hoarsely. "Yes" she moaned. She knew she wasing, the feeling was amazing as her eyes rolled back, her body jerked and shook, she screamed out his name as she came. Pulling his finger out he smiled at her, eyes glued to hers he slowly licked her wetness from his finger, Faye swallowed hard. Dan loved the way her body responds to his touch, grabbing her face he kissed her savagely devouring her lip as he felt his own desire building. Spreading her legs slowly he got in-between and with a thrust he entered her hearing her moan in pleasure. Hovering over her he moved up, pull out a bit then pushed in going deep, loving her squeal he kept this up till he heard her cry out, " Dan! Oh God, take me hard and fast now before I go crazy" she twisted and squirmmed beneath him. His thrusts went faster and harderd, sweat poured out of him as he kept his pace, he was close.... He couldn''t take it anylonger, going deeper and faster he came. Exploding. He trembled, his body shaking as he copsed on top of her, both soaked in sweat. They shower together, he told her they would be going out to dinner with some friends of his friends, it was about time they meet her. Dressed in one of the dresses he brought for her, she did a light makeup and met Dan downstairs, at the restaurant they met another couple Anna and Jeff Wilson. Jeff was an average fat man a real estates tycoon, his wife was beautiful looking like a model. Faye did not like the way Anna was looking at Dan, the way she kept touching his hands smiling and flirting with him was making her angry. Anna husband seemed not to notice or maybe did not care as he focused all his attention on his phone receiving calls after calls negotiating. Worst still Dan was just so friendly with Anna and that did not sit well with Faye one bit. Having seen and heard enough she tossed her napkin down, excused herself and left for the bathroom. Before she could enter the room a hand grabbed she turning her around, she gasped. "Faye why did you get up and leave in such a huff? He asked as his finger gently brushed her cheek. She red at him, her anger Making hersh out " I will never sit there and listen to you and that bitch flirt! Christ Dan! Iam sitting right there" tears flowed out of her eyes, "your wife was sitting right there next to you watching youugh and flirt with another woman and you expect me to be happy? What if I was doing that with the husband?" Dan frowned. She scoffed, " I thought you have changed, but I was wrong, I hate you Dan!" She jerked her hands from his grip, ran out of the bathroom, out of the restaurant straight to the car. Getting home Dan walked over into their room and locked it, looking at her he started removing his clothes. "Undressed" he ordered. Faye hissed, " you are crazy to think I will let you touch me, if you want to make love go back to the bitch you were flirting with" she walked past him but he quickly grabbed her holding her still. "What Is wrong with you? I have never seen you this jealous. She is just a friend I have known for few years, you are my wife and I will never cheat on you" he leaned in to kiss her. Faye moved her face, " you''re a cheat Dan! I hate you, get away from me! Faye tried getting out of his grip. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Dan grabbed her back against the wall, tore her clothes open as his lip came down crashing down on hers, hands on her waist he lifted her into the desk with a sweep of his hand he knocked everything everything off the deskying her down. He pulled herself btowards him as she moaned in his mouth, erection fully blown he entered her and began slow thrusting watching her face as her mouth made the perfect O. t on her back she grabbed onto the edge of the desk as she felt him going deeper with each thrust, the wet from her poured into his shaft, She was alreadying and moaned out loud. He kept pounding his cock into her pussy losing count as to how many times she came, her body quivered from exhaustion but he kept thrusting not getting enough of her. "Dan stop, I can''t take anymore" she begged through ragged breath. He was so consumed with how it felt being inside her. Burying his neck in the crook of her neck he kept thrusting in her out of her wetness, she was so warm, tight, going even deeper he let looseing, making his body shatter shaking violently. Exhausted heid his head on belly groaning " fuck! That was amazing, I could do that to you for hours" getting up he pulled her into a sitting position, " Faye you have no idea what it''s like to be inside you, I promise and will always keep my promise never to cheat on you. You are the only woman I want to spend the rest of my life with" he kissed her passionately. " Dan you are going to tear me up if you keep on having sex with me like this" she smiled and kissed him again. She loved it, Dan knew exactly how to make here over and over again, sometimes she wonder if he was turning into a nympho. He stood up holding her hand, " let''s shower and get some sleep" he took her to the bathroom. She slept with her head on his chest, he watched her sleep. Her full breast exposed rising and falling with every breathe she took, she was so beautiful and wless and he knew he had fallen deeply for her. He wondered if there was a chance that she might fall in love with him again after all he tricked her into marrying him, and if she ever find out the real reason she would hate him, she must not, she must not find out and he would do whatever he had to in order to make sure she doesn''t. Boarding a ne they were taken to their seat in first ss, they did not go with his personal ne. Last night Dan had told Faye they would visit his god mother and father who he stayed with during his teenage years until he was 24 and able to handle his father''spanies. He needed to introduce her to them although he had forewarned her about their son whom he called his younger brother. As they started their journey Faye excused herself to use the bathroom, Dan waited for couple of minutes then followed in. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Dan what are you doing here?" She turned seeing the look in his eyes she knew what he wanted. " No, not here Dan. We are in a public ne and anyone cane in" He smirked devilishly " oh yeah,here" leaning over he trailed his lip on her neck and started sucking letting one hand move slowly up her leg. As he pulled down her panties he hissed, " damn panties! I think you should not wear any from today" A finger entered her and she muffled a scream, the he moved his finger inside her was getting her wet, and when he told her to turn around and bend over she obeyed. Faye heard the sound of his zipper being opened and pulled down, with a thrust he entered her, she screamed. Dan quickly covered her mouth with his palm, " shh, someone will hears us" he whispered. Letting go of her mouth he grabbed her hip and started moving faster inside her, she felt him throbbing and getting harder and going deeper. Moaning quietly she could hear him breathing heavily, and with a deep groan of pleasure he came. When he was done he pulled out and turned her around facing him, his lip met hers as he devoured them. Forehead resting on hers he exhaled, " I love being inside you" After cleaning up she walked out first, her heart racing, cheeks flushed and her inner core throbbing. Few secondster Dan returned to his seat, he smiles when he saw the look of desire in her face, " You want more my love?" Not waiting for her answer he pulled a nket over them, turning to her his hand went down between her thighs and inside her panties. She looked at him terrified that they would get caught but he shushed her and continued, closing her eyes she moaned softly. Leaving the ne she felt embarrassed about allowing him to do what he did right there in the seat with people around them, but all thsame she liked it. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 A car was at the airport to pick them up, the closer they got to Dan godfather home the more distant he became barely talking to her, heart racing, beads of sweat formed on his forehead as they got closer to the house. He swallowed nervously holding Faye''s hand tighter when the car stopped and two maids came out to take their bags. Dan help her hand as they walked inside, the servants turned to another man who appeared and gave order to take the luggage to their rooms. Dan stopped him, " wait! What do you mean by rooms?" He asked. The man cleared his throat, " Your godmother had assigned the guest room for Mrs save" Faye looked sharply at dan, was she to be in a separate room from her husband? Relief washed over her when he spoke in a firm tone " You will take her bags and mine to my room, is that understood?" "B..but sir, godmother will be angry with me if I don''t follow her order" he said nervously. Dan hissed, " I don''t give a damn about what she says" Faye ced a hand on his arm to calm him down. He turned to the frightened man before him, " I will speak to godmother, you won''t be in any trouble okay? Now take our bags to my room". The man bowed to Dan, " As you wish sir, your presence is expected in the dinner room" he gave the order for the bags to be kept in Dan''s room and left. Taking her hands Dan led her to the inner room, three set of eyes turned to them. One belong to a young man in his early twenties, another was a man whose eyes seems nk when he looked from Dan to Faye. But the scariest eyes of all came from the woman who Faye supposed is the godmother they were talking about earlier, her eyes zed angrily into hers sending cold chills through Faye''s entire body. Dan spoke first, " Faye meet my younger brother Japhet" Japhet took her hand and kissed the back of it, " so nice to meet you" he looked at dan " You did well with this one bro" Ignoring the young man he turned to father, " This is my wife father" , the older man hugged her without saying anything. Then he turned to the woman and swallowed, his eyes on the ground for few seconds he mustered the courage and raised his head eyes meeting her cold ones, " Faye meet my godmother". The woman eyes swept over Faye sending cold chill through her, the woman eyes were cold, dark and evil. " I see you brought a girl as your wife" she turned to Faye while still talking to Dan, " what makes you think she is not a good digging bitch like others you have introduced in the past. Dan held Faye''s hands tighter, " Ma" he warned in a firm tone, " you brought them, I didn''t and this is the only girl I have brought as my wife" She scoffed " Nice to meet you" she said after few seconds not shaking her hand, " they are all thesame Dan honey, they are just whores who are after your money and nothing else" "I will not stand here and watch you talk to my wife like this ma, Faye is my wife and I demand that you give her more respect than you show towards me" The womanughed, " respect?" Dyaln getting impatient and angry turned to the man who sat there watching their drama, " sir, we will not stay here if mother or anyone refuse to respect my wife, we will take our leave since the first treatment we received here was telling the maid to take our bags into different rooms" The man cleared his throat, " Alright, alright. If their childish behavior means that much to you then she can stay in your room and I will have to talk to them" Dan nodded, " Faye is my wife and her ce is behind me, I will never allow anyone look down or talk trash about her. You will have to excuse us now so we can get settled in" taking her hand Dan walked away and they went into his bedroom. Seeing her difort he took her into his arms " what is wrong sweetheart?" Faye had a bad feeling about this family, they were so cold, most especially the woman he called godmother. There were no loving hugs or sign of affection, for some reasons she felt scared wishing now they had note. " Your family scares me" she blurted softly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Taking her face in his hands he smiled, " No need to be afraid my love, they are just different" "Why did your godmother want us in different bedrooms?" She asked. He sighed deeply wondering if he should tell her the truth, then figuring someone else would tell her Dan decided to be the one. "I''m this family for generations the husband''s always have different bedrooms" '' but why? She asked giving him a surprise look. Dan drew her into his arms, " so that they can have mistress without having to go out" He felt her stiff and jump out of his arms, her hand flew to her mouth, " OMG! They cheat on their wives under thesame roof? Is that what is going to happen to us?" She moved away from him. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 "Would it bother you if I did?" He asked walking towards her. She swore at him, " You bastard! If you do I will never let you touch me again. Would it bother you if I fucked another man?" She rolled her eyes . Grabbing her he flung her into the bed, and getting on top he held her hand above her head, " I never realize you have such a temper, yes I would kill the man" "Get off me" she screamed as he started tearing off her clothes until sheid naked beneath him. He started kissing and touching her in a way that had her melting and giving into him while his hand moved roughly along her body lighting fire within in. She frantically undid the button of his shirt and helped him out of his clothes. Spreading her legs, he got in-between and surged inside thrusting hard and going deep. She screamed as he filled her to the core, he was relentless as he pulled faster groaning and grunting, Faye thought her inside were going to split open, digging her nails into his back she moaned as she pressed into him wanting more, wanting him deeper. After what seems like forever they both came, he copsed ontop her breathing hard and sweating. "Faye I have no need for mistress when I have you" "Promise me Dan" she begged. Looking down at her he said sincerely " I promise I will never cheat on you, you are my wife and my mistress" She smiled and stroked his cheek softly, " I love you Dan" she confessed. This confession came as aplete shock to him, it was what he had always wanted. " I love you too" he said giving her a tender loving kiss. " I have always loved you the very day I met you at the bar, your smile, your eyes,yourughter, I want you all to my self Faye" he kissed her forehead. Tears flowed out of her eyes. He smiled and wiped the years away from her cheek softly. It was there when she looked into his eyes, everything she had ever longed for; his love only for her, his devotion only for her; his eyes said it all. She met his tender gaze filled with love and adoration.......only for her. "Dan'' she threw her arm around him, her lip reached out to his as they kissed passionately until Faye drew away from to catch her breath. "I love you too" she whispered. "Really? His eyes lit up, that spark that had died came back fully to life. "Yes, I have always loved you for so long Dan....... I thought I would be on thesame page as the other women you have been with" she sniffed. "They are all in the past" there is no one since.......... Ist made love to you" he held her hands gently. Faye shut her eyes, silently thankful that Dan was being sincere to her. At first Faye wasn''t sure if falling inlove with Dan again was the best decision, but now she knew this man had be her life. "Faye I love you with all my heart, you exicte and thrill me like no other" he moved his mouth down her body stopping to nibble on her breast, a hand moved lower feeling the wetness between her legs and he groaned. "You are ready for me once again" lowering himself inside her he could feel how her muscle clenched around his shaft, squeezing making him moan in pleasure. "Oh yes baby! That feels so good" Dan thrust faster inside her making her scream as she wrapped her legs around his waist. Heid ontop of her exhausted kissing her neck. Faye moaned moving her neck from side to side, a small smile on her face. Then she opened her eyes and stiffened as she cried out. "OMG Dan someone is in here" Lifting his head Dan looked towards the door and saw his brother, " Get the fuck out of here japhet!" He yelled covering Faye with his body the best he could. "Mother sent me to tell you dinner would be ready by eight sharp" he smirked and left. Looking down at her and seeing how distraught she was he got off her, " Baby iam so sorry about that" he apologized. Faye was appalled she saw japhet leaning against the door hands in his pocket watching them. "Dan he watched us make love" she began to son. "No, iam sure he just got here. He saw nothing my love" he tried to assure her. "No, he saw me naked" " I will talk to him and find out how long he was here, I promise it will never happen again. We should get dressed for dinner" She looked at him, " dinner? How am I supposed to sit across from him after what just happened?". It took some convincing and reassurance for her to finally agree to go down for dinner, on arriving Dan rushed to his brother, pulled him by the cor " Don''t you ever enter my room again without knocking and wait for me to Invite you in" he warned sternly. Raising his hand up japhet backed away " sorry man, I knocked but I guess both of you did not hear me. I swear I did not see anything" Dan godmother barked, " stop making a scene and just sit down!" She ordered. Halfway through their dinner japhet asked Faye what she does for a living. " I work as a waitress" All hell broke lose,Dan mother mmed her fist on the table making Faye jump. " A waitress?" She scoffed then turned to Dan " you married a servant? This is beneath you and this family. What has gotten into you for God sake?!" "Enough ma!" He snapped dropping his fork noisly. " That is not enough Dan, how can you embarrass yourte parents and we who took good care of you, what will people think when they hear my son got married to amon trash?" She asked. Both Dan and his godmother stood up facing one another yelling until japhet hit his fist on the table, " it is okay now mother, please sit-down" The two sat back but not before vi Dan''s godmother gave Faye a look of disgust. Faye felt tears welling up, she wanted to leave but Dan squeeze her hand gently under the table and smiled at her, she decided to sit it out. Faye had never felt so out of ce in her life, she prayed for the night to end, the only bright spot was that Dan had dered his love for her making all these issue a little more bearable. After dinner and some small talk, Dan informed the family they were retiring for the night. He knew she was upset and once they got inside the privacy of their bedroom he took her into his arms, " iam sorry for the way my godmother is treating you". "Dan your mother hates me, I don''t want toe in between you and your family. Maybe I should go home and you can stay here" "Shh you are my wife, your ce is here with me, she must treat you with respect that you deserve. I will see to it, nowe and ce those sweet lip of yours on mine" Going into his arm she leg him undress her, moving his lip down her body. Hey her down on the bed, put his mouth in between her legs. "Dan the door, please lock it" Groaning he stood up and locked the door, stripping naked he went back to continue what he was doing, kissing her softly his tongue went into her womanly fold, she began squirming moaning softly. When he was done down there he moved up and kisses her, slowly he thrust his hardness into her wet opening, she scream out begging him to take her fast. Meanwhile downstairs the three sat talking. "Mother if you continue treating Dan''s wife the way you are, he will leave and nevere back again like before" japhet said folding his arms across his chest. Vi mmed her fist on the table, " I can''t allow him stay married to that woman! He must marry Victoria" she stood up and walked towards the window Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Mother if Dan leaves you can''t put an end to his marriage,but if be stays back we can find a way to break them up" Vi turned to him " how do you suggest that?" Japhet smirked, " it can only Happen if he caught her cheating on him with me, he will end the marriage on his own". Vi smiled liking her son''s suggestion. Japhet liked the idea of seducing the beautiful Faye, he had discussed it with one of his favorite mistress who gave him that tempting advice. "I will do it mother" he said with way too much brass. Vi walked and sat back, " and what if it doesn''t work? She asked. "It will mother,you just watch and see". Chapter 63 Chapter 63 The next morning Faye and Dan went down intending on telling them they were leaving, but before they could vi approached Faye. "Faye my dear, iam sorry that I have been unfair and rude to you every since you came into this house. That is so bad of me, will you forgive me and give us another chance?" Faye looked at Dan who was eyeing his godmother suspiciously " why the sudden change mother?" He asked. She gave Dan a smile smile that didn''t reach her eyes, " If you love this girl then I should not stand in your way, I have seen that you love her so much and you are ready to stand by her no matter what, it will be so childish of me to keep hurting the both of you" she turned to Faye " will you give us another chance?" Faye looked at Dan " what do you think?" "It is up to you my love" She turned to vi with a smile " okay I forgive you, let''s start over again" Vil held her hands and smiled " thank you, you have made me a happy woman" Everyone sat together for breakfast treating Faye with love and respect, evwn vi was being very friend, they were luring her into a sense of eptance. But Dan was still suspicious of their strange attitude towards her, it was unlike this family to give up easily, japhet girlfriend who was at the table with then turned to Faye " You and I should go shopping and the museum for sight seeing" she looked at Dan with a smile " allow me to take her for shopping and give Faye your credit card because she might buy a lovely dress too" "My dear" he said matching her cold stare with one of his own, " No need for that, I will take her to the shopping myself. Thanks for the offer" Dan never for once have a good feeling about her when japhet introduced her to them as his girlfriend, he never liked the way she looks at Faye. Last night Dan knew av was no different from his godmother and their son, he will never allow them go close to Faye, never. His godfather chipped in " dan I was hoping to borrow you for the day, I need your advice on some properties iam thinking of buying" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dan rolled his eyes," you don''t need me father" he replied. He had always knew his godfather to be devilish and cunning. He will never fall for their tricks. "But I do som, you are an expert in this filed" he then looked at Faye " would you mind if I borrow your husband for few hours dear?" Faye smiled, " of course not godfather, I will be happy to go with av for shopping, it is okay Dan go with your father" Vi nced at japhet giving him a sly smile, the n was beginning. Upstairs in their bedroom Dan pulled her into his arms, " I will miss you,but I want you to have fun. Pick out whatever you want when you go shopping, although I prefer you naked" he said as he kissed her neck running his hand over her breast, he felt them swell beneath her clothing. " Stop dan, I have to get ready so do you" she giggled. "We have time" he moaned picking her up heid her on the bed, lifted her skirt up while he pulled her panties. Hearing the sound of his zipper being pulled down her desire grew, she gasped when he entered her hard still fully clothed from the waist up he took her hard and fast. Filing her right wet hole with hisrge shaft. Going deeper he moved faster and faster hearing her moans thrilled him, the sound of her scream exictes him. When he was done he hover over her smiling as he looked at her face, " this is just the taste of what is toe when we are together again" An hourter dan was gone and she and av were getting ready to leave, as they were about leaving av''s cell phone rang and she answered it " oh dear iam sorry Faye, I forgot I have an appointment today, one that I can never miss" Faye exhaled, " that is okay av" she smiled but little did she know that the call was fake. "I know!" Av eximed picking her handbag, " Japhet should take you for shopping" "I would love to" he answered with a smile. Faye quickly chipped in " No, it is okay. We can go another day" Faye eximed. " Don''t be silly, japhet will apany you. I know he is a little bit of pain in the ass but he will treat you well". Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Faye nodded notfortable with the idea but they wouldn''t take No for an answer, she had no choice but to look for alternative. " Ah!" She eximed cing her hand across her stomach. Av rushed to her with fright " Faye, what is wrong with you?" She asked touching her head. "Are you okay? You don''t look well" she gently took her to a nearby couch and went out to bring a ss of water which Faye thankfully collected. Japhet rolled his eyes, no doubt she was pretending but he could not forget the image of Dan thrusting hard and fast into her, well that is not the first time he had taken Dan mistress and this one is no different from them. Very soon he will be the one fucking her brains out Dan opened his eyes to find Faye on top of him kissing his neck, wriggling her slender body. He became aroused, his throbbing shaft poking her. "Uhm.. is there something you want?" He asked as if he did not know. "Yes, I want you" she smiled down at him, " I want your big cock inside me, I want it hard and fast. Can you manage that?" She asked as her finger caressed his chest. He rolled her over climbing on top " oh baby, iam going to give it to you hard and fast that you won''t be able to work for hours" grabbing her legs he put them over his shoulder using two fingers he stuck inside her rubbing and stroking her pussy. He finger fucked her until she cried out and came all over his hand, Dan entered her moving slowly, pulling out then thrusting back in filing her to the core. Thrusting his hardness faster pounding into her wet core hard and fast until she begged. Removing her leg from his shoulder he copsed on top of her trying to catch his breath. "God, this woman is going to kill me" he thought. "How was that?" He looked at her flushed face, " was it fast and hard enough?" Sheid there breast heaving, how she love having him inside her, filing her to the core. The pleasure she felt was unbelievable, it was true..... The bigger the better. "Yes Dan, that was exactly what I wanted" Taking her hands they headed to the shower, he would have her again when they showered. Pining her hands up, facing the shower wall he spread her legs and entered her thrusting fast and hard. Hearing Faye''s moan calling his name exictes him, encouraging him to keep going. " Christ baby, you are so tight and wet. I can fuck you all day" She turned around facing him, leg wrapped around his waist, hands pinned above her head he slowly fucked her burrying his face in the crook of her neck. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. " I love you so much dan" she breathlessly told him as he thrust slowly going deep. " I love you too baby, I do". They dressed and went down for breakfast, everyone was already there waiting for them, one nce at Faye face japhet knew what took them long. His fist clenched, he had to find a way of getting rid of Dan for a couple of days, apparently the others were thinking the same thing. Halfway through their meal his godfather broke the silence, " Dan there has been a snag in the sale of that property we looked at, we must go back for a couple of days to sort it out. Just the two of us" his godfather said. "Father iam not leaving my wife, you don''t need me. Thest time we went I did not do anything, you did. So handle the property on your own" Dan said with some hint of irritation in his voice. "Dan Please I need your help this time around, I promise this would be thest time, Faye will be taken care of" Faye looked at Dan, she did not want him to go, but she knew she wouldn''t stop him. His family was starting to ept her, " You should go Dan, your father needs you" He looked her for few seconds and exhaled, " alright father but this is going to be thest time" The old man smiled and nodded his head, " it will Dan" he then looked at his wife who was concealing a smirk. Dan and Faye were upstairs packing, he knew she was upset about him going, he drew her into his arms " why the long face?" He asked kissing her hair. Resting her head on his shoulder " iam going to miss you" His hand trailed her thigh " I will miss you too my love, when I return we will go out to dinner, dance and make love" he lifted her chin up that she had to look at him " I will call you" When Dan and his father pulled out of the garage a year fell down her cheek, feeling hands on her about she looked behind her. Japhet was there. Faye held her breath. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 "He will be back before you know it Faye, in the meantime I will take you out tonight" his hands massage her shoulder. She moved away from japhet touch, he was doing that alottely, and she did not like it one bit. " No, that is okay I will just stay indoors and read" He held her hand when she was about leaving, " I won''t take a NO for an answer Faye, Dan would have love you to go out and have fun, iam his brother and he would expect me to entertain you while he is away. That night they to a club, japhet was his charming self making herugh and buying her drink, she started getting a little tipsy, he took her onto the dancefloor holding her close. "Japhet iam feeling a little sick, I drank too much and I think you should take me home now" she slurred feeling hot and her stomach felt queasy. In the cab he put his arm around her and she dozed off, japhet took that opportunity to lightly brush his hand over her breast feeling how firm they were exictes him, so lifting her face gently he ced his lip on hers. Her eyes fluttered open and she pushed him away, " what the hell are you doing?" She screamed. He was very apologetic " please forgive me Faye, I got carried away" She was fumming and ring at him " iam your brother''s wife for godsake, how do you think he would react when he finds out about this?" "You can''t tell him faye, I give you my word it will never happen again" She shook her head, " make sure it doesn''t" she moved away from him. Once they got home she went right to the bed, her head was spinning and she needed toy down and rest, the phone by the bed rang and when she heard Dan voice she started sobbing " oh Dan I miss you so much, I wish you were next to me" " I miss you too, Don''t cry baby I will be home soon, tell me are you naked?" She chuckled " Dan stop" "Come on my love, humour me, close your eyes. Are they close?" " Yes" she giggled " you want to have phone sex with me?" "Iam, now picture my hand caressing your breasts moving lower between your thighs," are you touching yourself baby?" "Yes" she moaned when her hand moved between her legs rubbing her moist pussy. "That is it, now start rubbing faster, pretend it is me inside you...move faster and faster Faye, in and out" he instructed with a groan. He heard her moanii calling out his name as her finger went in and out of her wet core fast, hearing Faye pleasuring herself made his dick rock hard. He heard her breathing slowing down and knew she was done, he took a tissue to clean off his cum, " Feel better?" He asked. "Dan I have never done that before and I prefer it was you, OMG I feel a little silly" Theyughed and talked for a while and she told him that japhet took her to dinner and to a club, he listened not liking what he was hearing. "Be careful around him Faye, if he tries anything with you I will kill him" "He is your brother Dan and you know you can trust me, I love you and I don''t want anyone else so don''t worry okay? He exhaled, " I do baby, I trust you. Now get some sleep and I will talk to you tomorrow" As she was about putting the phone back a shadow caught her eyes, someone had been there watching her. Faye felt her head pounding in the morning when she went down for breakfast, av informed her that they would be going sailingter that day, she swallowed hard. She feared boats and water couple with the fact that she cannot swim, but they were being kind to her and she did not want to offend them so she agreed. It was so hot as they headed out sailing, Faye was d she wore shorts. At thest minute av and Dan godmother bowed out making up someme excuses, Faye was starting to get suspicious. It was just her and Dan on the boat although he seem knowledgeable in the art of sailing, they set off with a packed lunch, a bottle of wine which was supplied by the kitchen staffs. She sat back while he steered, offering to let her have a go at it she declined. "Come-on Faye, don''t be scared, I will be right behind you" japhet urged never taking a No for an answer. He took her hand pulling her up, arms around her he held her hands on the steering wheel, she couldn''t help feeling excited as she found it to be fun. After a while she started feeling ufortable, he was standing too close and was very sure he was smelling her hair. Pulling away she said she had enough he should take over from her, eventually he stopped and suggested they eat lunch. "So Faye are you enjoying yourself?" Japhet asked. She looked up at the sky and saw it was getting cloudy " this is nice but I think we should go back now, it is gettingte and if iam right there is a storming" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He moved closer to her, " No it is okay, we have got plenty of time before it hits" he ced his hand on her bare leg. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 "Don''t" she warned sternly moving his hand away, instead japhet moved closer trailing his finger lightly up her thighs. " Come-on Faye, Dan is away. He will never have to know" Before she could react by moving away from him he pushed her down, his hand moved further pulling the zip of her short, his lip descended on her neck. Faye screamed trying to push him off her " stop, get off me" Japhet ignored her cries forcing her legs opened when he sessfully pulled her short down with his hand finding it''s way into her panties, before he could stuck a finger into her womanly fold Faye managed to kick him where it hurts. Getting off her he grabbed himself groaning in pain, she quickly stood up scrambling to the far side of the boat. "Bitch" he cursed. "Take me home now japhet" she screamed. "You have not been fucked for the past two days and I know you desperately want it, iam as good as Dan or even better" She scoffed and spat, " iam your brother''s wife, how could you do this?" He stood up, " I thought you wanted it, why else would you be spending much time alone with me? I thought you liked me and wanted me" he pretended to be sorry giving her a sad look. Faye started crying, " I don''t want it from you, I was spending time with you because that is what you and av nned, but she was meant to be here with us. I love Dan and would never cheat on him. "I''m sorry faye" he gave her a long look before speaking " You really do love him don''t you?" She looked at him through her tears, " Yes I do, with all my heart" Just then a p of thunder roared making her jump, during the struggle they had not noticed the storm approaching swiftly, the wind picked up rocking the boat side to side, the rain came down pouring heavily soaking them both within minutes. "Japhet we have to get to the shore" she looked around her fear reaching a new height as the storm shook the boat. "Where are the life jacket?" She asked over the thunder. " I did not bring any" he yelled back at her as he tried starting the boat but it wouldn''t start, he cursed when he checked the tank, " shit I think we are out of gas" Faye sunk deeper into the boat frightened to death thinking she was going to die and would never see Dan again, she felt japhet arm going around her, not in a sexual way but in a way meant tofort her as hot tears rushed out of her eyes. The thunder roared loudy as the wind violently shook the boat to the other side, Faye held japhet as she screamed. They both sunk deeper into the boat as japhet held her still but in aforting way, " it is going to be okay, we will just wait for the storm and they will know we are out here, they will send help. Iam sorry about earlier, Faye I thought you wanted me as much as I wanted you. Let''s not tell Dan about this, it will result to numerous fights if you do" She gave him an angry look, was he crazy? He tried forcing himself on her. But he was right it would cause a lot of trouble if Dan gets to know, " japhet if you try anything like this again, I will tell him and even more" she threatened. N?velDrama.Org content. "I swear it will never happen again" he said smirking. It was reallyte, the heavy down pour had reduced a bit but the thunder still roared, she spotted a light shing, quickly she pointed " japhet look over there, a light" she screamed waving. Japhet jumped up with a shlight turning it on and off and on again, it finally worked and they were spotted, the rescue boat wasing closer to them. Over the roaring thunder Faye thought she heard Dan calling her, but that couldn''t be because he was not done yet until tomorrow. Then she heard it again, quickly she stood up hanging onto the boat " Dan! Dan!" She screamed under the now heavy downpour. As soon as the other boat pulled up Dan jumped over, seeing Faye he pulled her into his arms " oh God Faye! Iam d you''re still alive and alright" he kissed her passionately holding her tight, he turned angrily towards japhet " what the hell were you thinking taking her out in this weather?" "Damn Dan it wasn''t storming when we came out" he ran his hand through his head. "She can''t swim you fool, and where are the life jackets? He turned back to her, she was wet and shivering. " We need to go home now Faye before you die of cold" The sail boat was tied to the rescue boat and towed to the shore, " Dan I was so scared, I thought I was never going to see you again, iam d you came" she sniffed and pressed closer to him feeling the warmth of his body through their wet clothing. When they finally get home he took her upstairs, she was shivering and needed to shower to get warm. Getting in dan turned on the warm water, his arms around her holding her for a minute,then he bent down and kissed her. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 She moaned when she felt his hand move between her legs, he rubbed her womanly fold, his finger moving slowly in and out inside her she became wet. Her core throbbed since he had lit the fire within her,she felt how hard he was when he pressed closer to her, his mouth went to her breast and he began sucking and nibbling on the nipple making her moan louder. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Dan was so turned on, his shaft was hot and hard throbbing against her, he couldn''t wait any longer, he had to enter her. Lifting her one leg up he rammed his hard cock inside her, she screamed from the sudden impact. Pining her hands up above her head, he wrapped her legs around his waist and kept thrusting in and out harder and faster " I have so missed you Faye, tell me how you want me to fuck you" Her breathing ragged, her body was on fire as she moaned, " I want it hard and fast dan, fuck me deep and real fast" This turned him on even more that he pounded his cock inside her deeply to the core, her back mmed into the wall but she felt no pain only pleasure. Meanwhile downstairs tempers were ring as the four argued. "You fool!" Vi cursed at japhet, " if you couldn''t fuck her why then didn''t you push her overboard? It would have been perfect since she can''t swim" "Shut up mother! If you want to be mad at someone then be mad at father!" Japhet snapped. " Why me?" The father asked giving the wife and son a dirty look. "I thought you were noting back until tomorrow, I could have had all night to make things happen" Vi shouted at them to shut up, " do I have to do everything myself? I will take care of that skinny but h myself" Dan watched as Faye slept, her hands resting on his chest. She seemed so at peace but he felt torn wondering if something was developing between her and japhet. It nagged at his very soul that they had been spending a lot of time together, his younger brother had a way with women and it wouldn''t be the first time he had slept with every woman he was seeing. Faye opened her eyes, smiled at him " Morning" she purred seductively. Her smile melted his heart, she affected him in a way he had never felt before. She belong to him and he would never let anyone have her or take her away from him most especially japhet. "Morning my love, did you sleep well?" He asked sweetly as his hand moved beneath the cover to her breast, taking one in his hand he caress ying with the nipple feeling it go hard. Hey on top of her wrapping his mouth around her breast sucking it, he heard her moan as she arch her back giving him a better ess to her breast. Faye felt her body hot, felt the wetness between her legs as she ran her hands through his hair while he moved to the other breast, opening her legs his hand moved to her fold as he entered her rubbing her clit gently. Her moan became louder as she squirmmed and wriggled while his thrust be faster, she knew he was close toing but wanted him inside her when it happened, " Dan iam close toing, get inside me now" She gasped when he thrust his dick into her, moving up and down while pulling out leaving only the tip he rammed back down Making her scream. Dan watched her face when he pumped hard into her, he liked how her lip parted when she moaned and how her eyes fluttered open and shut with each thrust. "You are so right, so wet. My cock feels so warm inside you" He mmed harder going deeper until he explode, his body shook, swear poured out of him as he feel the flow of his juice filing her. " Fuck! That was amazing" he said, his breath ragged. She rolled her ehad backwards, breast heaving " oh God Dan! I can''t get enough of you, I love you so much" Rolling off he gave her a serious look, " why?" He asked. "Why what?" "Why do you love me?" Faye looked at him seeing how serious he was wondered what was going on with him, " Dan why would you ask that?" "How can you love me? After everything I have done to you, I have hurt you countless times, tricked you into marrying me, even threaten to take your mother''s house if you don''t stay with me" She swallowed looking down on her fingernails, " I-I Don''t know" she was not sure how to answer, " I just do, it just happened, you are warm, kind, you treat me like a princess and you are a great lover" she smiled at him. "So you forgive me for everything I have done in the past?" She reached up and stroke his cheek gently, " I think you know the answer to that" she kissed him passionately. Just when he climbed ontop of her there was a knock at the door, " Go away!" Dan yelled and went back kissing and touching her. " Open up Dan, the tray is heavy" japhet voice came out. Groaning he got up, pulled on a paid of pants and opened the door, Faye quickly covered herself with the sheet. "What the hell japhet?" Dan swore. Walking past him with the tray in his hands japhet set it down on the table next to the bed, his eyes swept over Faye knowing she was naked under the cover, he gave her a big smile " I hope iam not interrupting anything?" He asked directing the question to her. She blushed and looked at Dan who looked as though he wanted to strangle japhet. "Ok japhet, get out now!" He snapped at him. Opening the door for his brother he mmed it when he left, walking back to the bed he sat down " Faye I want you to stay away from japhet" "Why?" She asked. He touched her left arm rubbing his fingertip up and down, " I don''t like the way he is always staring at you, he has a habit of taking any woman I have been with to bed, normally I wouldn''t care but he can''t have you" "Hey...." she said lifting his face to look at her " I love you Dan and I would never cheat on you, please tell me that you trust me" His hand covers hers " I do Faye, I love and trust you" getting back to the bed he kissed and make love to her again. Later they had their coffee and ate the begel fruit,ying on the bed cuddling she suddenly felt as though her throat was closing up, she couldn''t breathe. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 "Faye what is wrong?" Dan asked as fear gripped him to the core when he saw how her lip turned blue and she was breathing funny. "There.... there must have been peanut in the begel, I can''t breath" she replied slowly gasping for breath as tears welled her eyes. "Shit! I will call the doctor right now!" Dan knew she is allergic to peanut and he had told his family members when they arrive serving them their food, whoever did this to her he swore to kill that person. She grabbed his arm " No time Dan, my makeup bag" she pointed to the dresser " get the EpiPen out of my purse" He dashed over and took out what he figured was what she wanted and took it back to her, by this time she was weak and close to passing out " Inject me now Dan" Dan was shaking as beads of sweat formed on his forehead, he has never done anything like this before but his wife''s life is as stake so with her help he found the right spot and injected her. Then he called for a doctor, he was never going to take chances. When her breathing got back to normal minutester sheid there sweating looking pale, he sat by the bed watching and stroking her till she slept off. He was going to kill whoever made that bagel, the doctor and and checked her seeing seeing she was going to be fine, he said it was a good thing she had her medication with her and suggested they get a refill right away. "Get some sleep baby, iam going downstairs to talk to the kitchen staffs and find out who put peanuts in those bagel" She nodded. Storming downstairs Dan walked into the dining room where others were gathered, " Dan what is the matter? You look as though you could kill someone" Vi said in her usual cold tone. "Is that the family doctor? What is he doing here?" Av asked. "Yes, he''s the one. He came to see my wife, she almost died because one idiot added peanuts to the bagel, iam going to find out which chef did it and who ask him or her to do it, I swear I will kill that person with the chef not excluded." They quickly followed him into the kitchen where he threatened and question those on duty, they all swore there was no peanuts in the ingredients used to make the bagel saying that they were told about Mrs sage allergy and they made sure everything cooked or baked did not have peanuts in it. There was nothing he could do even though he suspected his godmother or av, but there was no evidence to back up his im and he was not in any mood to give unnecessary apologies, from now on he vowed to watch over all the food preparation made for Faye, storming out of the kitchen he went upstairs with his anger still boiling. Downstairs the others sat fuming. "Good job mother" japhet said sarcastically. "Oh shut up, how was I supposed to know that the bitch had the medicine to save her? And who the hell carries that thing around?" Japhet hissed," better think of a good n mother because iam sure Dan will supervise any food given to his wife from today" he turned to the others " or better still let us leave them alone, he has proved over times that he loved the girl" "No!" Vi and her husband yelled simultaneously. "He must marry Ariana, wether he likes it or not he must divorce that woman and marry Ariana, our family life is as stake here" Dan stayed by the window looking out, there was something strange about this people he called family, their behavior he couldn''t ce a hand on why it changed, although they said they epted his marriage between him and Faye, he also knew they wanted him to marry Ariana before he left seeing they could have merge bothpanies together making them the wealthiest family in the world. He did not hear Faye stir till he felt her hand on his shoulder, looking how pale she is he pulled her into hisp. "What are you doing out of the bed? You should be resting Dan" He smiled at her " It is nothing sweetheart, nothing for you to be worry about" She shook her head " Dan iam not as fragile as you seem to think iam" Running his hand along her arm loving the feel of her soft skin, " I think it is time we go back to America, too many things have been happening to you since we have been here" She exhaled " I want nothing more than go and and start our lives together, but the party is in three days, iam really looking forward to it, can''t we stay a little longer?" The heat from her hand as she rested it on his chest went right through his heart and looking into her eyes he knew he couldn''t refuse her, " if it means that much to you, then we will stay just till the ball is over then we will go home" She squealed, threw her arms around his neck and kissed him " thank you, I love you" He smiled, picked bed up and carry her to the bed, " You must rest now, iam going to get you some of your medicine. I will be back as soon as I can". Faye began kissing his neck, running her hand through his hair " I want you Dan, make love to me before you go" Heughed pulling away, " You are hungry little thing, aren''t you? When I get back I will take care of you" Faye drifted off to sleep with Dan on her mind, never did she think she would love anyone like this, he was everything she wanted in a man. Handsome, tall, kind, sexy and loyal. His mere presence excites and thrill her. Two hours had passed when she woke up and knowing he would be back any moment she removed her night gown, tossed it to the ground whileying back waiting for him. She heard the bedroom door opened, pulling the cover down just a little exposing the top of her breasts Faye closed her eyes knowing he woulde kiss her so sheid on the bed waiting.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 She heard footsteps as he walked towards the bed, she felt the weight from his body as he sat on the edge of the bed probably watching her sleep, Faye waited for him to kiss her lip, her breath escted, her breasts heaving. Then she felt lips on her and she stiffened, these weren''t Dan''s lip,opening her eyes she screamed and pushed him away. There was japhet, shirtless. Pulling the sheet to cover herself she yelled " what do you think you are doing? Get out now!" He smirked, " I came to see if you are getting better, when i saw you lying there lips parted I had to kiss you" "Get out of this room japhet, I swear I will tell Dan when hees back" it was then that japhet phone vibrated, he looked at it and have her a wicked smile " iam leaving but one kiss first" "No" she yelled at him. He psed her shoulder and leaning towards her he almost kissed her but she put her hand to stop him, at that very moment the door opened and Dan walked In, Faye stared at him horrified, her face turned paled. Dan opened the door, walked in and saw the two on the bed, she had her hands on japhet chest and she was naked under the sheet, japhet was practically naked with his pant unbuckled, Dan could feel the blood in his vein, boiling over with heated rage not waiting for any exnation he sprinted towards japhet pulling him off from the bed cursing. "Iam going to kill you!" His fistnded into japhet''s face repeatedly, he fell to the ground holding his hands out. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Stop dan! Let me exin to you" japhet yelled backing away. Dan could only see red as he charged at his brother again, knocking him down. If it weren''t for his parents he would have disfigured japhet''s face or kill him there, " Dan enough!" His godfather shouted when they heard japhet scream and barged into their room. With ragged breathe he shouted at them, " take this piece of shit out of my sight before I kill him" Faye sat holding the sheet over her cringing in fear, she had never seen such violence from Dan before and now he was looking at her with thesame anger and hatered he had shown towards japhet. " Dan... I need to tell you....." But he stopped her before she could tell him what happened, " Am i not enough for you? Are you always too horny that you have to fuck my brother too? That statement sent a sharp pain through her heart like hot knife causing her eyes to sting, " Dan I...." " Don''t Faye! Don''t say anything atall, how soon did you call him when I left? The tears began flowing," I did not call him, Dan I swear nothing happened" Getting over the bed he pulled her up, his hands on her arm with his finger digging into her flesh, " Don''t lie to me, I know what I saw, you were naked fucking him, his pants undone" he scoffed as tears welled his eyes. "I think I camete, you both were done fucking each other, there is nothing you can tell me that would make me believe you now Faye because it doesn''t take a genius to know you two fucked and in our bed you slut!" Tears flowed effortlessly " I didn''t Dan, nothing happened" He looked down at her still angry," there is only one way to tell if the two of you fucked" He flung her down on the bed and ripped the sheet from her body, spreading her legs opened he rubbed and dipped a finger into her, Faye was crying hysterically, " stop dan! What are you doing? You are hurting me" Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Removing his hand from her body he stared at his finger then at her, she was dry and no evidence of sex. Faye pulled the cover over her and backed away, she was hurt and humiliated. Her sobs were loud making her whole body shake, " Faye you are dry, you didn''t have sex with my brother" She red at him " No I did not, I tried to tell you that but you would not let me exin" Dan stood up pacing," but I saw you two together, you were naked" his head was spinning, he needed to know the truth, he walked over to the bed " tell me the truth now" She sniffed, " why should I? You don''t trust me, go away I don''t want to ever talk to you again" he tried to hold her but she shove him away " I knew you would be home soon, so I got naked waiting for you. My eyes were closed and I was waiting for you toe kiss me. I opened my eyes when you climb the bed and saw it was japhet, I put my hands on his chest to stop him from kissing me, I told him to leave but he wouldn''t and that was when you walked in" Dan stood up and started pacing, running his hand through his hair. He should have trusted her, he should have let her exin to him instead he grabbed her and with his finger rubbed and pushed inside her making her cry out in pain. "Baby Iam so sorry, I should have trusted you but you must under how it looked when I walked in and saw what I did" She looked at him through her tears, " I do understand Dan, but it is the anger and the way you manhandle me that hurts" Going over to her he touched her but she didn''t shove him away this time, " I can''t tell you how sorry iam Faye, will you ever be able to forgive me?" "You hurt me Dan, scared me. What if you lose your temper? Will you beat me like you did to japhet? Taking her face in his hand he kisses her lightly on the lip, " I will never strike you no matter what and you have to believe, I don''t want any man near you Faye, I don''t want any one to touch you, you are mine. But you have to be honest with me, is this the first time he tried this?" She shook her head, " No" "Tell me what he has done" Dan swore softly to himself. "A couple of times I stopped him and he always promise each time that it wouldn''t happen again, but today when he showed up here,. I decided it was time to tell you since it seems he won''t change" He nodded. "Baby can you forgive me? I promise I will never judge you again" She look at him, he looked upset and she knew he was really sorry about what he has done, also she just couldn''t stay mad at him, " I have forgiven you Dan, but you have to trust me no matter what and I will never be unfaithful to you" she wrapped her arms around him, her kiss warm and tender. Dan pulled away, " wait here baby I have got something to do" "What are you going to do?" Faye asked afraid of the answer. "Iam going to have a talk with that brother of mine, I will make sure he never touches you again" Dan walked out and Faye dressed quickly, she had to stop him from doing something terrible. Dan headed downstairs in search for japhet, finding him in the dining room along with his parents and his mistress. Once again they were Sitted together whispering, the three looked up when they saw him and japhet stood up facing Dan. "Man it is not what you think" he stammered fearing he was going to get another beating. "Oh really? So you have beening to my wife?" "Dan can you me me? She is very beautiful and you never minded as always whenever Ie close to any of your woman" "Faye is my wife, the others are not" he walked right to his brother stared at him in the eyes, " if you ever go near her or try to touch her again, japhet I swear I will kill you and nobody will question me" "She is nothing but a cheap tramp, why do you care?" Japhet found himself on the ground in a twinkle of an eye with another bloody lip. "Never you speak that way about her!" Dan fumed with rage, taking another step forward he pulled japhet up by the cor ready to lunch him again when Faye came in and screamed for him to stop. Shoving his brother into a chair he turned to Faye " pack your bags we are going to to stay in a hotel from now on till iam done with whatever brought us here" then he turned to the people he called his family. "I don''t know what is going on with the three of you, but I do know you all are up to something. The very first day I entered into the house with Faye my instinct never lie to me that you have not and will never ept her as my wife, she is the woman I love and want to spend the rest of my life with, Faye and I will be heading back to America right after the ball". Vi tried to reason with Dan pretending to be upset with what japhet has done, she begged Dan to stay saying they would try harder. Dan looked at her but saw only empty eyes, she was cold, heartless and ruthless. He never trusted her for once and he would not put Faye in any more danger which he had a feeling she was in. "Your words are as empty as your heart godmother, iam no longer the teenage boy you use to know that would do as you say, iam not the Dan you can control as you wish, you are up to no good. We are leaving." Taking Faye hands they headed upstairs. "You stupid moron! You can''t do anything right" vi growled at japhet as soon as Faye and Dan were gone, japhet had already had enough... First he got beaten up not once but twice. He was always med whenever their ns failed but this was getting too much. "It was your idea for Dan to caught me with Faye on the bed, you said he would kick her ass but instead it made him love her the more" The mother picked up the ss of wine and flung it across the room, " You are a dimwit! Shut up and stop bickering, I will take care of Faye once and for all and this time would be the end of her" "What will you do vi?" The godfather asked his wife. "Don''t you think it is time Faye finds out about Ariana and Dan''s child? When she knows the secrets Dan had been hiding she will turn on him" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Japhet and his father looked at each other then he looked at himself in the mirror, that was not a bad idea and when his mother''s n seed Faye would be his. "And who would this take ce mother?" And what exactly is going to happen to Faye?". The mother walked towards the window " Ariana would be at the ball with her father, that would be the perfect time. And as for Faye, don''t worry about her, the least you know the better." Japhet could not exin it but suddenly felt ufortable with whatever his mother n was, yes they have to get rid of Faye from Dan but he wasn''t sure if he could go along with a n to have her killed. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Dan wasted no time getting them booked in a hotel, he had flowers and champagne waiting for them when they arrived, noticing how quit Faye was since they left the house till they arrived at the hotel he went up behind her, his arms around her waist as be kisses the back of her neck. " Why do you look sad? Tell me" "Your family, I heard what they were saying about me even when I thought they were starting to like me". He turned her around to face him, " first you didn''te between us, my family and I were never close. And second they don''t like anyone except themselves, you are my family Faye and I love you". She looked at him, her heart filing with love and admiration " I love you too Dan" He leaned close and kissed her savouring the taste of her soft lips, when he began kissing her neck she forgot all about what they were talking about, her body was on fire and that familiar throbbing between her thigh started. She opened the button of shirt as her hand trailed his chest feeling the beat of his heart. Dan lio went to the top of her breast pulling the strap of her dress down until her breast were exposed, he began sucking on them Making her moan. Taking his lips away from her breast he cupped her face and his lip came down crashing on hers, both topless necking in the balcony he pulled her up cing her legs around his waist he took her inside to the bed. Ripping off the rest of her clothing he got on top,his desire so strong that he could not wait anylonger, she was hot and wet ready for him so he entered her, wasting no time. The feel of her hands moving up and down his back, the way she squirmmed and twisted beneath him, the sound of her moans and cries calling his name was too much for him. He could not take it any longer so he took her hard and fast.N?velDrama.Org content. Theyid curled up in each other arms " baby iam so sorry for the way I treated you earlier, I don''t know how you can forgive me" saying this he sat up, his back at her and head bent down. He did feel bad, he had hurt her, he saw the pain in her eyes when he rubbed and pushed his finger into her woman fold checking if she had sex with japhet. Pressing her warm self against his back while rubbing his shoulder " Dan I love you and I have already forgiven you. Stop beating yourself up about it" she kissed his neck. Turning around heid her down, getting on the top " if it takes me the rest of my life, I will make it up to you" She smiled at him, biting he''d buttom lip " Well you can start now" And so he did, making it up to her over the next several hours. Faye woke the next day to the sound of shower running, Dan had obviously woken earlier and did not want to wake her up, she smiled and stretched feeling the silk sheet cool against her skin, the radio was ying a soft music, the smell of roses filled the room. As Dan came out of the shower excitement stirred inside her when she saw his skin was damp and how his muscled torso gleamed. "Morning sleepyhead" he said as he looked down at her, the outline of her body clearly showing beneath the sheet, " Are you hungry?" He asked sitting on the bed. "Yes" she purred grabbing his hand, she put it under the sheet beneath her thighs. " It is starving and you have to feed it" He felt how wet she was andughed " I can see it is really hungry, let''s see how I can feed it" he slid an arm behind her back, his finger yed inside her, she moved her hip up against his hand as he plung in deeper. Few minutester they both showered and get dressed, after having their breakfast they went out. The sun was shining and people all around were talking andughing, Dan held Faye''s ha d ying with the wedding band around her finger. "This won''t do, this cheap piece of a thing" he looked at her and smiled "e iam going to buy you a decent band and an engagement ring" She shook her head " No Dan you don''t have to, this is fine" "My wife is going to have something better, I won''t take No for an answer" "Then in that case, let''s get you a wedding band too" she said smiling. "Men in our family do not wear wedding band,we never have" This angered Faye, she pulled her hand away from his, anger clearly showing on her face " really? And why is that? I guess so that it won''t upset your mistress when you have one" she crossed her arm walking away from him fast. Dan ran after and walked up to her holding her shoulder " i have told you, I will never take a mistress, okay if wearing a wedding band means so much to you then I wear one" Her face lit up, " really? You are going to do that for me?" He smiled " do you not know by now I would do anything for you" touching her pinky finger he gave her a sexy smile " You have me wrapped around your little finger, I can refuse you nothing" They ended up at the most expensive jewellery shop where he let her pick out a matching wedding band for the both of them, they wore it there and when they came out she held her hands up delighted in how it sparkle in the sunlight. "After the ball tomorrow we will leave for home" he said handing her a cup of ice cream which she excitedly collected from him, he wrapped his other arm around her waist as they headed back to the hotel. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 He was looking forward to going home and starting a life fully with her, deep down he knew he should tell her the truth about why he really married her. Later that evening faye walked out of the bedroom wearing the new dress she had brought earlier when they went out, she was nervous hoping Dan would like it. He was busy reading messages on his phone and had not noticed when she entered the room, her heart started beating fast when she saw him standing so tall, handsome, and dark in his tux scrolling through his phone. She could hardly believe he was hers, and that he absolutely love her. Looking up and seeing Faye he kept the phone in his pocket and stared at her, she was an epitome of beauty and his heart swelled with love " Faye, My God! You...you look so beautiful, and that dress is stunning" Walking over to her she adjusted his tie and smiled up at him, " iam d you like it, and you look very handsome tonight" He pulled her into his arms " how am I going to keep my hands off you all night?" He then kissed her, his lip pressed against her in a demanding kiss. Releasing her he shook his head " something is missing" Looking down at her dress she frowned " Dan I don''t understand, I thought you like what iam wearing" N?velDrama.Org content. "I do honey, but it needs a little something" pulling a ck velvet box from the drawer he held it out to Faye, " I think this will take care of the situation". Her hands trembled when she took the box from him " Dan what have you done?" "Open it my love" he urged with a wide grin. Inside was a pair of diamond earrings and ne, she gasped. A year slid down from her eyes " oh Dan, they are so beautiful. But you should not have" He took he ne from it''s box and turned her around, he put it on her " you are my wife and I n to spoil you at every chance I get" She turned to him with a wide smile and kissed him making him hot and excited, he groan " Stop it Faye or I swear we won''t make it to the party" Few hourster they arrived and faye held on to Dan arms as they walked into the ballroom, she looked around in awe at the beauty of the ce, from the musicians to the waiters, to the decorations everything was ssy and elegant. Dan handed her a champagne " are you feeling well Faye? You look flushed" She looked around the room then to Dan " it is all elegant Dan, I really don''t think I belong here to a ce like this. Everyone is so rich and ssy and iam neither" Seeing her lip quiver he knew she was feeling scared and anxious, he put his arms around her shoulder giving her a warm and loving smile " You belong here just like these people, you are beautiful, smart, elegant and ssy. Stop worrying and let us have a good time,e and dance with me Faye" She felt safe and rxed in his arms as they danced until when she looked up and spotted his family " Dan" she tugged his shirt, " Your family just walked in" He looked over and scoffed " they are no longer my family, we both know they will be here but it doesn''t means we have to socialize with them, let''s keep dancing" Faye could not help but feel as if the rift between Dan and his family were all her fault, they continued dancing and when they were exhausted they sat down. Vi and the others walked over to them, Dan stood up as he was clearly angry " No reason for you toe over here, I have told all of you whatever I have to the other day" Vi red at him " we need to talk, all of us. We can do it here or go somewhere private" Dan kept his arms around Faye as they walked out, vi turned to Dan " It is time to end this marriage and marry Ariana as we nned" "Who is Ariana?" Faye asked frantically looking at Dan. "She is nobody" he answered her never leaving his stare from his godmother. Viughed, " oh my goodness! Dan you have not told her?" "Told me what?" Faye cried. "My dear Faye, she is the one he was engaged to, they were to marry in six months time" vi answered enjoying seeing Faye face turn pale as she stared at Dan. He took her face in his hands " baby listen to me, it is true I was engaged to her but I never have any intention of marrying her, I love you Faye only you" "Tell her the rest!" His godfather ordered. Dan turned to his family " shut your mouth! All of you leave now! Leave us alone I want to talk to my wife". "Vi smiled " we will go" before leaving she turned to Faye " ask him why he really married you" Faye felt as if her world was Falling apart, she looked at Dan with tears Falling down waiting for him to exin. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 They were finally alone outside staring at each other, Dan wasn''t sure how to begin, he could see the look of hurt on her face. He had hurt her really bad as the tears stained her face, " Iam waiting Dan, tell me the truth" she said with her voice cracking with each word spoken. "It is true I was expected to marry Ariana, but it was not my decision, it was nned by our families" He tried moving closer to her but Faye held out her hand " don''t youe close to me, why would they force you into marrying someone you don''t love?" He exhaled " both of our families are very greedy people and no amount of money is enough for them, they want to be the wealthiest family on earth if eventually I marry Ariana" She shook her head " Can''t they be Wealthy without an arranged marriage?" "They could but Ariana father won''t agree unless I marry his daughter" Dan paced front and back, soon he would have to tell her the rest. "Why you Dan? Why not japhet?" "It is me she wants although she and japhet have slept together on many asions, i didn''t really mind because I never liked her and she considered me a challenge" Faye felt her stomach churning, it all sounded so ridiculous to her " so you married me to get out of marrying her?" His eyes pleaded for her to understand " Yes at first but I fell in love with you and wanted us to be together, I love you Faye and you know that" he paused for few seconds looking at her, " all these happened when you left for NYC for over three years and I did not see you despite searching for your whereabouts" She wiped the tears from her face and a thought crossed her mind, she looked up to his face already starting at her " you tricked me into marrying you, tell me Dan buying the hotel where I worked was it already a n you had? Seeing that I love the job you decided to sell it off putting me once again at your mercy then proposing a deal I can''t refuse just to trick me into marrying you" "Faye please" "Tell me Dan, tell me everything or I will walk out of here and you will never see me again" "That is the truth" She gasped, Faye held her stomach feeling sick. The man she had loved all her life deliberately used her, tricked her. "How could you be so cruel!" She cried, her heart breaking. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Faye iam sorry, I know it was wrong but we love each other. Isn''t that all that mattees now? She turned and red at him " you say that you love me, how can I ever trust you to be telling me the truth?" "Damnit Faye, you know that I love you" Dan was bing angry wondering why women always have toplicate everything. "Iam going back to the hotel alone" she said angrily heading towards the car. "Not without me" he replied following her. She stopped and turned " I don''t want you anywhere near me, I need time to think" she said angrily. "I will take you home and you can have the bedroom, I will sleep on the sofa" he said and as he tried to take her arm she pulled away. Japhet who had been watching them argue walked back into the ballroom to confort his parents. "So, what is happening?" Vi asked "Faye is really angry with Dan, it doesn''t look good for him" "Where are they now?" She asked with a wicked smile on her face. "They headed back to the hotel, mother isn''t high time we tell him the whole truth as to why he must Ariana?" Japhet suggested feeling tired of the whole things as it was getting out of hand. "No!, He is no longer one of us and he won''t give her up on his own we have to help him do that, so go back to the hotel and see what''s happening and make sure you''re not seen" Vi snapped. Faye kept quiet throughout the ride back to the hotel, sitting far from dan as possible she fought back the tears that threatened to spill like an open facuet, the pain in her heart was unbearable. He held the door for her when they entered the hotel room, taking her hand in his she pulled away " I don''t want you to touch me, iam going to bed" When she was about walking away he grabbed her hands and turned her to face him " we have to talk Faye, I love you. Please give me a chance to fix things between us, please" Removing her hands from his she shook her head as a year rolled outdown her face " I need space from you Dan don''t you think? Keep your promise to sleep on the sofa" she walked away leaving him heartbroken. Hell! He thought no wonder he never wanted to be in love, it hurts too much. Pouring himself a shot of whiskey he sat down and glup it at a go. A few minutester he heard the bedroom door opened, his heart speed up, she wasing to him. But his heart dropped when she came out and handed him a nket and pillow, " here you will need these" then she walked back to the bedroom. Fayeid on the bed tosing and turning, she missed not having him beside her as the bed felt empty and cold without him. No matter what he has done she loved him and was she willing to end her marriage for one stupid mistake? He said he was sorry and he knew what he did was wrong. Faye knew he loved her so much and see could see it in his eyes whenever he looks at her,the way he smiles at her. Dan stood at the balcony in his brief Starring out in the night sky, he hadn''t heard Faye approaching until she called his name. "Dan" she called standing there just starring at him, he stood straight Starring back at her. "Dan is there something else that I should know? Are there anymore lies?" "No baby, I swear to you" he looked at her, a glimmer of hope filled his heart. Faye ran towards him as she wrapped her arms around him, the tears kept falling as she held onto Dan with all her strength. "Dan I love you, please don''t ever hurt me again" she cried. Raising her head to look at him " I promise you baby, never again" he smiled and kissed her hard and they both headed to the bedroom. But just then someone knocked on the door, Dan growled setting Faye down " I will get rid of whoever is at the door" Chapter 74 Chapter 74 She walked with him over to the door, they both stared at japhet who looked from one to another seeing Dan arm around her waist. "I thought I shoulde and see how you two are doing, I see you have made up" "Yes we have" he smiled and kissed Faye, then he turned to his brother " go back to the others and tell them to stay out of our lives" he spat and closed the door. There was something in the way japhet looked at them that made Dan wondering what he was up to, but he did not want to waste time thinking about him, as soon as he crawled into bed Faye reached out for him, wanting to feel him, to touch him. His kisses, she needed him and he did not disappoint her. He made love to her with all the passion and love he felt for her. Back home japhet was surrounded by his parents, both of them waiting and wanting to know if Dan marriage was over. "So what did you find out?" His father asked him. "She has forgiven him" he replied sitting down. "Shit!" Vi and Maxwell hissed. "Well I have got to make a call, it is time to end this once and for all" Maxwell said walking over the phone. The sound of Faye getting sick woke Dan up from sleep, jumping out of bed he ran towards the bathroom " Faye are you okay?" He went to bed side as she sat on the floor near the toilet. She nodded " I think the food I atest night did not go well with me" she said wiping her mouth. He helped her up and back to the bed, " That is it, we will have to postpone our travelling back to America today, you can go feeling this way" She frowned letting him cover her up " but I want us to go home and start our lives together" Stroking her hair he gave her a loving smile " We will,but one more day won''t hurt. Now go back to sleep" he gave her a kiss and left her to rest. Dan ordered a light food for the two of them, they ate in bed " Dan you don''t have to babysit me, if you want to go out you can" "Well I will like to see my godparents and make it clear to them that they should never ever contact us again" Faye exhaled touching hisp " alright but please don''t fight with anyone and if you must go you hav to start going now I will be here sleeping" she said with a yawn. "Okay, I won''t be long babe" giving her a goodbye kiss he left. A noise wasing from the other room few hours after Dan left, Faye who thought it was Dan called him out as she threw on a robe. Gasping in horror she came face to face with a masked man, letting out a scream she turned and ran back towards the bedroom, the man quickly grabbed her from behind covering her mouth with his hand, throwing her down he got on top and started strangling her. Faye felt her body being crush d beneath the weight of him, kicking and wing at him trying to get air into her lungs, raising her foot she mmed into his crotch Making him scream out in pain, she took that opportunity to push him off and ran to the door. N?velDrama.Org content. Opening the door she dashed along the hallway screaming until she caught the attention of a security guard. The room was checked out and there was no sign of a masked man and the police were called to interrogate her. Getting the message from the hotel Dan raced back finding her surrounded by strangers when he get to her side. Seeing the finger mark on her neck he fought back the anger that was rising within him " what happened?" Faye was shaken, she held on to Dan unable to talk then one police officer spoke up " It appears to be a robbery and Mrs sage surprised him" Dan looked at her as his finger brushed away the tears flowing out of her eyes " God baby iam so sorry" She nodded " he tried to strangle me" she cung to Dan, her body trembling. After the interrogation the police left assuring them that they would Investigate the matter. He thanked them and carried her to the bedroom, he may her down " I should not have left you alone" Touching his Cheek " this wasn''t your fault Dan, no one knew something like this would happen but....." She stopped talking He saw the look on her face and instantly became concerned " but what Faye?" Chapter 75 Chapter 75 "The way he was looking at me, it was weird as if his intention was to kill me, he had a strange look" she looked up to him, " nevermind, how did it go with your family?" "Not bad, they listened as I told them to stay away from us, they seemed okay with it. But it is so unlikely of them" He turned and touched her neck " iam sorry baby" he kissed her neck, Faye took it as a sign that he wanted to make love. She undid his button and ran her hand along his chest, " I want you Dan" Lifting her gown above her head he tossed it to the floor, his own desire was growing. He groan as he laid her down, his mouth roaming over her, feeling the heaving of her breast as she squirmmed beneath him. And when she reached down taking his hardness into her hand she moved her finger along his shaft feeling it throbbing and getting harder. Taking bed hand he held them above her head and entered her with a slow thrust,Dan moved slowly up and down as their heartbeat rapidly together as one. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Waking up early the next day they enjoyed breakfast in bed, followed by a showed as they got dressed. Faye had a couple of things to take care of and she told Dan to go down and settle their bills as they were about leaving the country. At first he had to argue with her saying he did not want to leave her alone. "I will be fine Dan, you are only going downstairs and will be back and I want to use the bathroom" she kissed him and walked away. He grabbed his wallet and phone, checked his messages and was about leaving when Faye called out. " Dan are you still there?" She asked. "Yes babe" he replied loud enough for her to hear. Faye walked into the room, a smile on her face and her hands behind her back. Dan licked his lips as he look her up and down " you want something?" He asked lrepari to rip off her clothes. "I have a surprise for you" Dan was a bit confused, she was being Mysterious peaking his curiosity, " Are you going to keep me in suspense babe? And what are you hiding behind your back?" Faye drew her hand in front of her holding what Dan assumed was one of those pregnancy sticks, he stared at her eyes, his heart thumping, he was lost of words. "Dan iam pregnant" When he said nothing staring at her she thought maybe he was not pleased " iam sorry you are not happy" a tear came out of her eyes as she turned away. He grabbed her arm stopping her from walking away, when she looked back at him he was grinning. "Iam....iam going to be a father?" He asked cing his hand on her stomach, " my baby, our baby is growing inside you right now?" She nodded " yes Dan, iam having your baby....our baby" He picked her up and swung her around, his heart was flowing with love for Faye, never had he considered being a father until now, " baby this is amazing" he said and kissed her crushing her against him. Pulling away while still in his embrace she said " I want to go home Dan, go down and settle everything, I have a few more thing to pack and I will be done before youe back" After another series of kisses he finally left saying he would be back in a few minutes. He had only be gone five minutes when she heard the front door opened, thinking it was Dan she smiled opening the bedroom door " Dan you are already back so fast" Letting out a scream as two men stormed in grabbing her, one put a rag over her nose as she struggled till she passed out from the smell of what was on the rag. Dan finished paying the bills for the days they stayed in the hotel, he headed back upstairs thrilled that they were finally going back home, the thought of being a father filled his heart with joy. After years of going from one woman to another he had finally found the woman he wanted to be with for the rest of his life. She was almost too much to handle but he was more than willing to give it a shot, smiling to himself as he was about opening the door " what the hell!" He swore when he saw the door was opened, Dan was sure he locked it when he was going out. As soon as he entered the room the hair on the back of his neck stood up, the table was knocked over, a rag wasid on the floor. He slowly picked it up and smelled it, dropping it down he called Faye. Dashing from room to room he kept calling her, his heart sank when he realized something bad had happened to her. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Dan immediately called the authorities, then call down to the front desk asking anyone if they have seen faye, of course no one saw her. He was going out of his mind with worry, cursing as to what what dying the police from being in the hotel at that moment. It was not really long that the police arrived, taking Dan statement and gathering enough information. Dan''s temper was at it''s boiling point " find my wife" he barked orders. " Whatever it will cost, no matter how many men you put on this I will tripple the money" The hotel manager came over to him shaking " iam sorry sir, nothing like this has ever happened before" Grabbing the hotel manager by the cor " Never happened before? You son of a bitch! Just yesterday my wife was attacked and almost strangled to death now this. I swear if I don''t see my wife in the next 24hours I will close down this hotel, if my wife is harmed I wille down hard on you, now get out of my sight and get those surveince tape to the police" Japhet walked in just as Dan was screaming at the poor man who was visibly shaking " Dan what happened?" Japhet asked sounding concerned. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He was breathing hard, anger shing in his eyes " Faye is missing" "Are you sure? Maybe she just went out for a while or decided to go shopping, maybe" japhet said with a shrugged. Dan stared at his brother then sprinted over grabbing him by the throat " Tell me, did you or the others have anything to do with Faye''s disappearance?" Japhet wed at Dan hand trying to get air " stop brother, I have nothing to do with it I swear to you" Releasing him Dan walked upstairs, to his room and towards the window " she is out there somewhere, afraid. I have to find her japhet" he said, his voice shook with pain and fear. Walking over to Dan he stood by his side " iam sure they will find her" it was then japhet noticed the pregnancy test stick on the table. "What is this?" He asked looking at Dan as if he didn''t know what it was. "Faye is pregnant, we are having a baby" he said with tears in his eyes. Japhet face turned ghostly white, " A baby?" Damnit! They had not nned on that happening, he made an excuse as to why he had to leave promising to return. Going down to his car he called his father " Father Faye is pregnant, what have you done to her?" There was silence on the other end for several minutes, then japhet listened while his father spoke for over twenty minutes. "And after the baby is born, what will happen to Faye?" Japhet hung up the phone, his stomach churning after hearing his father reply to hisst question, there he realized his parents are sick people. As the hour ticked by there was still no word on Faye and Dan became more agitated, he was paying big bucks on finding her whereabouts. It was not the money he cared about because he was fully ready to pay any amount, he was worried that there was no word yet, the surveince tape from the hotel were nk just like the night she was attacked. It was gettingte as he sat on the sofa exhausted closing his eyes, japhet sat on the other sofa watching him. He was nearly close to Dan, he admired the fact that as soon as he was old enough to move out of his parents house he moved to Americaing back home once or twice every year to check his investment in the winery which his father was looking after including the software he launched that was overseen by japhet. Though they was seven years difference between them as Dan being the older one though they look remarkably alike except for Dan who was taller and more muscr, he snapped out of his thoughts when a loud knock was heard on the door. Dan jumped up and sprinted over flinging the door opens as two people walked in, one was carrying a small bag. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 They were the two people Dan had personally hired, " well did you two get anything?" He snapped. The two people seem nervous to japhet, he could not me them as his brother could be intimidating harsh. "Sir, do you recognize any of these?" The tallnky man asked Dan. Grabbing the bag he pulled out what was inside, japhet saw how Dan eyes teared up when he held and look at the link sweater, there was only one shoe and both items were soaking wet. "Where did you get it from?" He asked with his voice cracking. "Floating inside the water down the beach" the other man who had been silent spoke, "Iam sorry sir, we believe she is dead" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The man who made thest statement found himself pinned up against the door as Dan yelled at him " Shut the fuck up! She is not dead, do you hear me!" The man nodded visibly shaking " I hear you sir" Dan released him and walked away only to stop and turned back " My wife is Alive, keep searching and do not stop until you find her, get more men to join you" Japhet saw the two men out, went back and sat beside his brother Dan. " Dan if someone has taken her they would have asked for a ransome by now, maybe you should ept the fact that she is gone" Dan held the damp sweater in his hands and the shoe, he knew it was her favorite. She bought it at NYC when she won in that slot machine, he remembered how excited she was when she won, and also that night of their love making, it was so passionate and intense, it was then he knew he had fallen completely in love with her. Dan stared at japhet, " she is still alive, I don''t know how this happened but I know that I will find her and those people behind this kidnap and when I do I will kill them limb by limb" The hair on the back of japhet stood up, he knew Dan would do what he just said, " Dan close your eyes and try to sleep, you have drank alot" Japhet felt his own eyes closing and soon he fell asleep,waking up he looked at the clock on the wall he had slept four hours, an empty bottle of Scotch sat on the table, " damn!" He thought Dan drank the whole bottle. He went looking for him, he passed through the outer door to the bedroom, the bathroom then he noticed the balcony door was opened and he walked out. Stopping in horror at what he saw, Dan was standing on the edge wavering. "Dan what the hell are you doing? God! Come down before you fall, for goodness sake we are on the top floor" he screamed as he moved closer. Dan shook his head " Don''te closer japhet, they maybe right maybe Faye and our innocent child is dead" Japhet heart was racing, fear growing every seconds as Dan swayed " Dane down please" japhet begged. He slowly turned to look at japhet " what is the point of living without my Faye?" "Dan no woman is worth taking your life over, pleasee down" he begged fearing if he move closer Dan would fall down since he had warned him earlier. Dan smiled " Faye is worth it, I tricked her into marrying me and also forced her to stay, I threatened to take her mother''s shop and house if she runs away. But I have fallen for her, she is sweet, loving, smart and beautiful. I hope someday you will find that special person to love and love you back" Japhet was already sweating, his lung was burning as he held his breath listening to Dan, he could see Dan teetering close to the edge his bnce was unsteady due to the amount of alcohol he had consumed. Japhet edge closer silently so as not to spook Dan " maybe she is alive, you will never know if you jump down there, do you really want to leave her a window with a child?" Dan did not look back to his brother as he eyes were focused to the floor " my life is pointless without her, I failed her. Iam Faye''s husband and should have kept her safe" Dan left foot left the ledge and he teetered, japhet running towards him let out a blood curdling scream " Dan No!!" Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Faye stirred, her head hurt and she felt sick to the stomach. Once her eyes focused she sat up and looked around, finding herself on the bed in a small room. Getting on her feet she went to the door with shaky legs, it was locked and she began pounding on it crying out " Let me out please! Let me out!" Nobody came to her rescue so she went to the window and tried the lock out but it was also locked. She explored the small room, there was a bathroom with a shower, the door was almost empty except for table and chair. A te of sandwiches and milk sat on the table, Faye frantically searched for something to use in the lock, a nail, a pin, anything.....but there was nothing. She could not help it, she sat down and cried " where are you Dan?" She yelled. If it was not for the fact that she was pregnant she wouldn''t have touched the food, her mind kept going over reasons why all these was happening her. It was not Dan''s doing, he love her not to hurt her and he was happy about the baby. Something told her It was his family behind all this, but why? Faye did not know when she fell asleep but was woken when the door open, sitting up she watched as a tall young woman with a pitch ck hair walked into the room, she was quite beautiful with arge breast. The top she wore barely covered them up, the hair done was held by fancy pins. Faye could only sit, no word came out of her mouth as she waited for the woman to speak. "You don''t look like Dan''s type, you are too skinny.... What could be possibly see in you? Faye was able to find courage to speak finally " where am I?" The womanughed " don''t worry you will be safe here for the time being" "Who are you? And why are you keeping me here?" She yelled as she got up from the bed. "My name is Ariana Dante, and as to why you are here...it is actually not important, what is important is that you eat and take care of the baby" Faye scoffed " Ariana? The one who Dan family wanted him to marry? He is married to me, you can''t have him and when he finds out you are keeping me here he will kill you" "Oh honey" Ariana said with an evil grin, " he thinks you are dead and since he is grieving I will go and console him and I can assure you that it won''t be long I will make him my husband. "You are insane! Iam still Alive!" Faye cried. Sheughed " not for long, once the baby is born you will no longer be needed" Faye felt the cold chill run through her " what..what are you talking about?" What are you nning on doing with my baby?" " Don''t worry your baby will be taken care of, now I have to prepare to give Dan a visit, to let him know iam in town. Passing past Ariana Faye opened the door but was stopped by a huge man, he dragged her back in and flung her into the bed. Ariana got close and swore " If you try that you little bitch I will have you chained to the bed" When she turned to leave, Faye reached up grabbing her by the hair, she pulled till her hair fell loose, falling down over Faye''s shoulder Ariana pped her hard on her face making her stagger back falling to the floor. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Now see what you have done, I will have to fix my hair before I can go and see Dan" sheughed as she walked out locking the door behind her while telling the guard to be on the watch. Faye sat on the floor opening her hand she looked at the pink she had managed to pull out of Ariana''s hair. Going over she started poking it in the lock trying desperately to unlock the door, it worked in movies and she hoped with all her heart that it would work in real life most especially in this situation she is in. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Back in the hotel japhet managed to grab Dan and pulled him from the ledge, they bothnded on the balcony floor struggling. Since Dan was bigger and stronger than japhet he was able to push him off climbing back on the ledge again. Japhet yelled out as heid on the ground " She is alive Dan! I know where she is!" Dan stopped, turned and looked at his brother. The anger that shed across his face scared japhet, never had he seen such anger and hate in Dan''s eyes all his life. Going over to japhet side he picked him up by the scruff of his cor " what did you just say? Where is she? Tell me or I swear I will kill you with my bare hand" "She..she is being held captive, they have her at Dante''s castle. Iam sorry Dan I will tell you everything" "What?! Is Ariana on this too? And all the others including father and mother? My God! All of you are sick!" Dan screamed as he got up and hurried inside. "Iam going to get her, God help anyone who tries to stop me" Japhet ran after him " Dan wait! You can''t drive, you are drunk. Let me drive you and on the way I will tell you everything". He gave his brother a look of disgust " I know what it is all about, now that Faye is out of the way father and mother think I will marry Ariana, has he gotten money now? Does this merge means that much to him?. Japhet exhaled and took the car key " brother there is so much more to it than you think,e let''s be in our way I will tell you" "Start talking" Dan told japhet once they were in the car, then he got on his phone calling the police letting them know where they were heading to. Japhet started talking when he ended his call " Okay, when you married Faye it put a curve ball in father''s n, his units n was for you to marry Ariana and then the family would merge the two companies together" Dan was bing impatient with his brother " damnit japhet! I know all that already, you said there was more so get to it" "Father is broke, it is all gone.... everything and only you can help him through this marriage and for him to be able to get his fortune back. You are about to take charge of your father''s business that was entrusted in his care and his own business is already facing bankruptcy" " How can I do that? And how did he lose everything? That is not possible!" Dan could not believe that his godfather had lost his fortune and is on the verge of losing the entire company, it did not make sense to him. Japhet continued " By marrying Ariana the family would merge as one, the profit of our winery will tripple or even more, dad will be able to pay his creditors then start regaining his fortune" "I would never have married Ariana" Dan stated. " How he lost everything I don''t know, the n was for me to seduce Faye but the darn woman would not fall for it. Even when I made some of my best move she only loves you, when that did not work we decided to set her up so that you can caught meing out of your room, it was luck on my part that she was waiting for you that nightpletely naked" Dan felt his temper rising, biting his tongue he allowed japhet continue. Japhet tightened his grip on the steering "And that also did not work, so av crushed peanut in the batter when the cooks were not looking, they did not n on Faye having the medicine that would save her life with her" Dan mmed his fist into the car swearing " that bitch! I will kill her" "When nothing worked father and mother decided to have Faye killed, you know mother hates being broke and she would do anything to make sure our financial life is stable. Dan I know mother is greedy but to her Faye is a threat to the family so they decided that kill her was the best option, but then I found out that she was pregnant the day I came to your room in the hotel. When I told father he had another n" Dan stared at japhet " And what the fuck was that?" "He..he will keep her prisoner till the baby is born" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Then what?" Dan feared what he would hear next. Japhet looked at him " Then she would be killed" Dan swallowed hard, the lump sticky in his throat " And my child? What will happen to our baby?" "Av would im the child as hers" japhet nced over at Dan seeing the anger in his face. "Av is your favourite mistress, you and I know she hates kids why then does she want it?" "All she has to do was to im it as hers, just like the both of us the baby would be raised by nannies and servants, father wanted the child so that he could raise him to be like him hoping it would further his wealth" Dan was quiet for a long time " why didn''t fathere to me, even if he is my godfather he is still my father and I will help out, why would he go to such evil criminal length?" He was still angry with you for breaking free from the family and I think he became jealous that you made your own fortune without his help and now you are about being the general Ceo of all your father''spany" Dan scoffed looking out through the window as he shook his head " this is so sick japhet" he looked at his brother confused " you do know that you and the others will go to prison for this?" "Yes, I know" he answered back. "Then why do it?" He looked at Dan before focusing on the road " I don''t know, maybe because Faye is unlike other women I have ever known. She is warm, gentle and so much I love with you, and to be honest I never agreed to murder in the first ce but dad and mum scares me to death" "Does Ariana father knows about it?" "No, he is been out of the country for almost a year and won''t be back for another twelve months that is why they decided to hide Faye there, the baby and Faye would be long gone before he arrives" They finally reached the Dante''s castle, Dan hide so that japhet would be allowed in. If Dan was seen they might not have been allowed ess. The gate opened and and japhet pulled up next to the castle, Dan quickly pulled out a gun reaching into his pocket he pulled out the bullet and loaded the gun. "Shit Dan! What the hell are you doing with a gun?" "You don''t think they are going to let me walk in there and walk back out with Faye, do you? This gun is to make sure I get her out and I will kill anyone who tries to stop me" Chapter 80 Chapter 80 "But Dan the cops will be here any moment from now, let us wait till they get here" N?velDrama.Org content. "Like fuck I will, iam going in now if want you can wait here all you like" opening the car door he stepped out, with the gun behind him and walked up to the door, japhet followed right behind him. Without knocking Dan turned the handle finding it unlocked he entered, they were met by one of Dante''s security men " Hey! Who the fuck are you and what the hell are you doing here?" The man said cursing at Dan. "Iam here for my wife, now tell me where she is and I might let you live" The manughed at him " son of a bitch! Are you talking about the whore we kidnapped?" Dan''s anger was rising as he pulled out his gun aming at the head of the man, just then Ariana came into the hallway obviously annoyed at the sound ofmotion that was taking ce. She looked from japhet then at Dan, her face turned paled. "Dan darling I wasing to see you, why are you pointing that gun? Dan hissed through clenched teeth, the gun still aimed at the man as he red at Ariana " tell me where my wife is or I will shoot this bastard" "Dan I have no idea what you are talking about, I have only just returned home. I heard about your wife''s death and am so sorry for your lost" "Shut the fuck up Ariana, japhet told me everything. Where is she? And you better pray she is alright" Japhet walked forward " Tell him Ariana, the police are already on their way here" japhet said looking and wondering how he got to sleep with such a wicked and evil woman. Dan was losing his patience so he pulled the trigger shooting the man in his shoulder, but he was lucky to be alive. "Tell me or you are next!" He said aiming the gun at Ariana. "Okay..okay, she is up in the tower" Ariana said, her legs shaking as she looked at Dan, she could tell he was very serious about shooting her. Both brothers dashed up to the stair leading to the tower, the castle was huge and had many staircases. Dan heart was racing, he could not help the dreadful feeling that came over him. What if she is badly hurt? What if she lost the baby? His heart was breaking with every step they take reaching the tower. First he had to get her, to let her know she is safe and the one responsible for doing this will be severely punished, they checked every hall way, every rooms and thest room had a bed in it, a table and a chair but no Faye. Dan saw something at the corner of his body eyes under the bed when they were about going out, bending down he pulled out a shoe, the other of the one those men he hired have to him in the hotel, it was Faye''s. Holding the shoe he cursed out loud making japhet jump " where the hell is she?" They searched the rest of the rooms, still no sign of her so they went downstairs, the police were already there. They had to pull Dan off ariana when he took her by the throat yelling " Where is she you bitch! Tell me or I swear I will rip you to pieces" Rubbing her throat she red at Dan " I don''t know, she was locked when I left her.she couldn''t have gone that far without shoes" Dan rubbed his forehead, his stomach knots " get every men you''ve got and go out looking for her, check inside as well as the ground outside, find my wife!" He barked. "I will help you look for her Dan" japhet said. Ariana was put in handcuffs, an officer stood watching over her. Meanwhile the other police were on their way to Dan''s godparents house. Men were brought in with shlights and dogs, they started searching the ground while the others did a complete sweep of the inside. It was close to daylight and Dan was frantic as he and japhet walked through the bushes heading down to the river. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 The sun wasing up as the two brothers walked into the woods behind the castle, they were heading towards the river. " Do you think Faye would have gone through here on barefoot?" Japhet ask as he tried to keep up with Dan. "I don''t know, but we have to look everywhere, it would have been dark when she set out and probably lost her way" he replied looking around. Dan kept telling himself that they would find her alive, he had to. She was his life, he could not live without her, not now not ever. He loved her body, she was slender with a tiny waist, and her breast? Man! They were just the right size, so firm and round. But it was not only her body he loved, it was everything about her, the way she smile, her sense humour, she was clean, hardworking and very smart. Even with her temper ring up giving him a tongueshing she also have a way of calming him down when he loses his temper at someone. Just her mere touch alone would instantly calm him down. The brothers made it through the woods calling out her name as they look around, japhet grabbed Dan''s arm " what is that over there?" He shouted pointing. There was something lying on the ground, half in half out of the water, being some distance away they could not make out what it was. Dan took off sprinting towards the object near the river with japhet right behind him, Dan screams were louding from the back of his throat when he saw that it was Faye, she wasying face down as he turned her over, his hand moved the hair away from her face as he began to son. Sheid lifeless in his arm as he rocked her back and forth. "Dan!" Japhet shouted " give her CPR now before it is toote" Laying Faye down Dan started CPR, hands on her chest he counted then added pressure, all the time he was talking and urging her to wake up. "Come on baby stay with me" he said, his voice cracking as he fought to hold back the son that threatened to break free. " Damn you! Faye Don''t you dare leave me" he continued the CPR. Japhet tried pulling Dan away from her " it is toote, she is gone" Dan shoved him away so hard that hended on his rear watching as Dan kept going till he finally copsed burying his face in her neck crying hard " No, Oh God! No, please No!" Then he heard her cough, and the she started spitting out water. Lifting her head he stared down at her putting a hand on her face touching and caressing " baby!Oh thank God!" Faye eyes fluttered opened and on seeing Dan she threw her arms around him, tears streamed down her face, he held her in his arms as he rocked back and forth thanking God for saving his beloved. He felt japhet shaking him " Dan here put my coat around her we have to get her medical help" Once the coat was wrapped around her Dan picked her up and carried her through the woods back to the castle, she clung on him shivering telling him how much she loved and have missed him. He smiled down at her " I love you too baby" "Dan" she sobbed " our baby, I don''t want to lose our baby" His heart felt has though it was being torn right out of his chest, he was too worried that with all that has happened she might lose the baby, but he could not let her know that. "No, you won''t my love. I promise everything is going to be okay" "How did you find me?" She asked with a weak voice. "I will tell you everything after we get you to the hospital, right now just rest. I have got you baby and iam never letting you go" When they arrived the castle the ce was swarming with police, Ariana was handcuffed and put into the back of the police car, japhet was also handcuffed and was taken away but he stopped and looked at Dan and Faye He looked at Faye " Iam so sorry for everything, Faye I will never want any harm toe to you. Iam sorry I had hurt you this way". She wept, her heart breaking at the thought of japhet behind this, Dan looked at his brother a part of him hated him for the part he yed in everything that has happened but on the other hand he did come clean and in time to save Faye. " Japhet what you and the others did is unforgivable,but you did help me to save my wife and for this iam grateful. He noticed and was taken away, they were put in the police car and driven to the station awaiting trial. Faye could taste the scotch on Dan''s breath when he gave her a long lingering kiss, but she did not care, all that mattered is she was now safe in his arms. Dan took her to the hospital when they arrived, he yelled at someone to help them, she was put on a stretcher and wheeled away. He held her hands until he was pulled away. " Please sir, let us take car of your wife. We wille get you as soon as we can" one nurse told him. He gave Faye a kiss " I will be right outside the door Faye, I love you" "I love you too Dan" her eyes filled with tears, he saw the fear in her eyes as she was taken away, he sat praying to God to havepassion on them and their unborn child, something he had never done before. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. One hourter he was allowed to go in and see his wife, she was cleaned up and when he saw the cuts and brusies on her body with her heavily bandage feet he felt like weeping. What about their baby? He still did not know, not until the doctor would join them. He went to her side bending over gave her a kiss and sat next to her, " How are you feeling?" She shifted " better, but iam scared I can''t lose my baby Dan, I just can''t" she broke down and cried a gut wrenching sob that shook her body. Dan cradled her into his arms, rocking her back and fronth. They both looked up when the door opened and the doctor walked into the room. They both waited for the doctor to break the bad news to them, too afraid to ask him. "Mrs sage your test results came out fine, even though your blood pressure is a little high, you will have to bed- rest for some few days due to the severity of cuts you have received. Dan could not take it anylonger he could tell Faye was frantic with worry, " Doctor please what about the baby?" Chapter 82 Chapter 82 The doctor looking at the couple spoke " I can see your wife is worried about that, well iam pleased to that the baby is fine" Dan and Faye grabbed each other, letting the tears of joy fall freely as they hugged and kissed, standing up he shook the doctor''s hand " Thank you doctor, you have no idea what this means to me and my wife" The doctor smiled and looked at Faye " Mrs sage, with what you have gone through all I can say is it is a miracle your baby survived especially since it''s the early of your pregnancy stage". Faye squeeze Dan hand as the other rubbed her tummy " thank you doctor" He nodded. She looked at her husband " I want to go home, back to the States". Dan smiled " we will my love, as soon as you gets discharged from this hospital we will go back home immediately" he said leaning over giving her a kiss. But the doctor put a damper on Faye''s joy. "Oh iam afraid there will be no long distance travelling for at least one month" he told them. "But why?" Faye cried. "The unborn child has gone through a trauma, it is just a mere precaution and one I feel is important till you are further along" Dan was all for making sure she would be okay " faye iam sorry but we have to do as the doctor says". Seeing her reluctant agreement the doctor continued " Okay then, you will be discharged tomorrow" he turned to Dan " I will have one of the nurses bring some clean clothes and scrubs so you can shower and change" "Thank you doctor" dan said shaking him again. The doctor nodded and left. "Dan" she called him. "Yes baby" "Kiss me" Smiling he went over and sat on the bed, taking her in his arms he kissed her passionately, all his love for her was poured into that kiss and the way he held her. When he was given the scrubs he went and took a quick shower, not wanting to be away from her for too long. He came out all clean, his breath smelling much better, seeing him Faye could not help but snicker. "What?" He asked her. "You look kind of sexy in that, you know like a hot sexy doctor. He chuckled " maybe I will keep them and when we get back to the hotel we can y doctor" Fayeughed " Yes, I would love thaty next to me Dan" she said as she shifted giving him space. Getting in beside her sheid her head on his chest feeling safe when he put his arms around her and soon she was fast asleep.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dan too was tired since he and not slept for the past three days, it wasn''t long before he too was fast asleep, a nurse came in and seeing them asleep in bed was about to wake Dan but stopped. The next morning Dan was shown how to clean and bandage Faye''s feet, she was released on the understanding that she mustplete her bed rest for several days, on getting home he carried her up to their room andid her down on the bed, as he was bout to leave she grabbed him pulling him down on top of her kissing him. "Faye we can''t, not yet" he pulled away gently standing up. "I want you Dan, I need you. Don''t you want me anymore?" She felt rejected. He sat on the edge of the bed beside her, taking her hand in his and kissed it " you know I do, more than anything. Iam only thinking about you and the baby". She frowned " the doctor did not say anything about we having sex can affect our baby" He smiled " kiss me" their lips met and Dan lip travelled from her mouth down to her body, kissing every inch of her skin as gentle as he could even though he wanted to ride her hard and fast but he held back, there would be another time for that, for now he made love to her with tenderness and it was amazing. Afterwards theyid together, she cuddled into him as he wrapped his arms around her, it was then he told her the whole story of what his family has done. "So if it weren''t for japhet you would never have found me and he did not want to kill me. So that should help him when he goes for trial" "He was still on it, so he is guilty. But I won''t denied the fact that he still helped me, I will see to it that he gets the bestwyer possible as far as the others rot in jail" he said with anger and bitterness, he would never forgive them for what they did to Faye. She sighed softly " Are we ever going to be able to go back home and start our lives? I want us to start our family and I also want to tell my mum that iam pregnant" "I know baby, as soon as the doctor says it is over we will leave immediately, I promise you." Few dayster she was able to walk around, her feet did not hurt anymore, it helped that Dan had to rub cream on it couple times a day. They had gone through all the statements and interrogations by the police, it would soon be all behind them. Dan decided to go to his family hearing leaving Faye alone but not without a guard standing outside their door. He was gone for hours and when he returned he was quiet, his mood dark. "Dan how did it go?" She asked cing her hand softly on his arm. Putting his hand on top of hers frowning when he looked at her " Father and mother got two years, Japhet and Av got oneyears and Ariana got two, damn it Faye! They should have gotten much more sentence than that!" "Dan don''t let this spoil things for us, once we are away from here we never have to see or think of them again". He looked at her,his heart filled with love, she was right soon they will be starting a family and a new life together " You are right my love, I have got everything I need right here" he pulled her into his arm tenderly touching her stomach. She looked at his face " is there something else on your mind Dan?" She could tell by the way he was acting. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 "Yes there is, I want you to know that I talk to japhet and I offered him a job in one of mypanies when he get out, the one in France was the one I choose for him with the condition that he will have nothing to do with the others and he will nevere near you or us ever again. I know he is my brother but I will never be able to trust him again" "Iam so sorry Dan" He took her face in his hands " you have nothing to be sorry for my love" he leaned in and kissed her. They finally arrived home after being given the all clear from the doctor, scoping Faye into his arms he carried her inside. It was a tradition he told her and since he has not done it to her before he would now. "Dan, it is so good to be home" she said excitedly. Instead of putting her down he carried her upstairs to the bedroom " the doctor said you needed rest, so iam putting you in bed". She began kissing his neck, murmuring " Only if you join me" lips locked heid her gently down on the bed undoing her top, pulling away she looked around, there was something different. It was the bed. "Dan this isn''t the bed that was here before" He looked down on her and smiled " the other one was too big, I don''t want to ever move away from away from you so I had the old one taken and reced with this one" She smiled and put him back on top of her. The next day they drove to Faye''s mother home, she was thrilled about the baby and thanked Dan for saving and taking good care of her daughter. Things were going smoothly and great for them, the baby was healthy and Faye was right months pregnant, they were happy and inlove then the calls started. At first whoever was on the other end of the call hangs up whenever Dan or Faye answered, it soon turned them into breathing heavily but not speaking. They ignored the calls but when Dan saw how it was stressing Faye he decided to do something about it, he changed their phone numbers which did not work. The calls still kepting day and night. Dan came home to find Faye upset, close to crying. Seeing him she ran into his arms one hand holding her swollen belly. "My God! Baby what is wrong? Is the baby okay?" He asked worried for them both. In between sobs she clung to him " there was a call, they said you have to die" He grabbed her chin " see baby, nothing is going to happen to you" "No Dan" she held his shirt " Not me, You. We have to call the police and find who is behind this calls and threat" He tried soothing Faye " baby calm down okay, your getting upset is not good for the baby. Iam always getting death threats, it is part of being Wealthy, there is always someone out there who tries to scare me and it is nothing to worry about" Faye stood up staring at him " This is different Dan, I Feel it". Dan did not want her getting all worked, it was not good for her and the baby "okay I will alert the police" "And I want you to also hire a bodyguard" she added. "Faye that is not necessary, whatever you are thinking is just a feeling we will not be in any danger" he assure her but seeing the fear in her eyes he caved in agreeing to hire some protection. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The next three days was stressful for Faye, she feared that dan would be hurt and worse still she might lose him. The stress put a strain on her, raising her blood pressure. She was put on bed rest and Dan knew this threats has to stop, he could not risk losing her or the baby. Little things started happening, letters came, more phone calls then he decided to hire a private detective, he had them working around the clock. Weekster it all came to an end, Dan and his bodyguards were getting out of the car when a shot rang out missing him by inches, the chase was on as Dan and his bodyguards chased the assassin into the woods. Tripping over some branches in the woods the assassin found himself being grabbed by the female bodyguard. Being an expert in weapons the assain defended himself by shing the bodyguard who held him down with his pocket knife giving him the chance to run, Dan cursed as he increased his speed pursuing him into the woods, the male bodyguard took another route chasing after the assassin. Hiding under the woods to caught his breath while reloading his gun, Dan out of no where pinned the man by his throat who ended up wing at him, several punches from Dannded on the man face as his bodyguards came running aiming their guns at him. The assassin seeing that he was outnumbered finally surrender and told them everything, it turned out that Ariana had hired an assassin to scare Dan and Faye and not to kill him. She said if she could not have Dan then no one will peacefully have him. The man was taken away by the police just as Faye came down from the stair. "Dan!" She cried out, "I heard gunshots" Dashing over he lifted her and Carried her over to the sofa " what are you doing out of bed?" "I was worried about you" the years were falling from her eyes, she was so pale and weak " iam okay baby, it is all over now. The man who was threatening me has been caught" "But why was he doing this? Dan tell me or I will worry" He knew she was ready right, so he told her everything " You don''t have to worry anymore, the man is behind bars. Maria will be charged with attempted murder, she won''t give us any more problem" Something was wrong with Faye when she kept quiet but immediately started moaning in pains clutching her stomach, looking at him she started crying. "The baby Dan, something is wrong" she cried out. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 "What?" Fear gripped him " this is not yet nine months, what is going on?" Quickly he drove her to the hospital with the male guard while instructing the other guard to keep the house safe. A few hourster, a five pound-six ounce healthy baby boyid in Faye''s arm, Dan Seated on the bed next to them with a wide grin " You did it baby, he kissed her telling how much he loved and cherish her, you have made me the happiest man alive" "You were right all along Dan, look at him he is so beautiful" she looked up to find him wiping a tear away that was making its way slowly down his face, he was grateful for everything, for Faye, for the way they were able to ovee the circumstances and obstacles and for this bundle of joy. "We need to give him a name" Faye said. "He is perfect, what do you think of the name Alex, ALEX-SAGE" Dan asked stroking his son cheek. Faye smiled " I like it, Alex- Sage" The nurse came over and held out her arms with a smile " we will have to take this little guy and clean him up, he will be back in your arms real soon" then she turned to Dan " Mr sage if you don''t mind I will like to let you stay outside and when we are done with your wife I will let you know" He nodded and kissed her on the head " I love you baby, I will be right outside waiting" he went out to meet his bodyguard who was sitting waiting for him, the man stood up when he sighted Dan " Boss, boy or girl?" "A boy, five pounds and healthy" he smiled. "Wow! That''s great news boss. and Mrs sage, how is she doing?" "My wife is exhausted but happy, wait till you see him...he is so small but perfect." Dan sat down and ran his hand over his face " It is a miracle to think that we made that tiny human being and she carried it inside her for nine months" He looked at his guard standing alert " from now on Jasper, you can start living in the guess house for as long as you want including Martha, make sure you tell her" "It would be my honor sir" He stood up " Good, see I need to get back to my wife, do me a favor and call Anthony and Maya, please let them know that the baby is here" " I will do that boss, I will give you two some time alone before Ie see the little guy" the bodyguard said giving Dan a handshake. He walked back quietly into the room and when he saw that her eyes were closed and she looked so tired, giving birth has taken a lot out of her. But then her eyes opened and she reached for his hand which he took and held in his " Hey there mommy" "Hi Daddy" she says smiling at him, " when are they bringing him to me?" She ask. "Should be any minute soon" he told her softly kissing her lip. At that moment the nurse entered carrying the infant and cing him I''m Faye''s arm telling her it was time for his feeding, Dan watched as she fed her baby. To see her breastfeed their son was to him the most beautiful sight and his heart soared with the greatest joy he has ever felt. After switching him to the other breast and she was done, she tidied him up and then cradle him in her arm the way a mother does, " want to hold your son?" She asked after seeing the longing on his face. "Oh yes" he said taking his baby gently in his arm. Seeing that he has fallen asleep he ced him in the bass next to the bed, going over to Faye he took her into his arm, his face resting ontop of her head. "Thank you for not giving up on me all these years, and for giving me a son. I love you with all my heart and my heart belongs to you, never leave me because if you do it will destroy me" his voice crack as he choke back a sob. She felt his body tremble, heard his voice shook with every word he spoke, " I can never leave you sweetheart, it would also destroy me. I love you" she put her arms around him holding him tight. They only broke apart when his bodyguard walked in, their faces flushed. He smiled seeing them together " iam sorry boss I Know I have interrupted the both of you, I had toe and see the baby, hope you don''t mind" Dan told him to enter, stand up and motioned towards the bass. The bodyguard walked over and looked down at the sleeping infant " wow! He sure is a cute one. I bet he is going to be big with the women when he grows up" he turned to the couple, " Anthony is on his way with his wife" Few minutester Anthony and his wife Victoria came in with flower for Faye and presents for the new baby, " Thank God man! You are now a father and your boy is very adorable" he patted Dan''s back "Thanks man" he replied with a smile. When Faye opened the present they brought she was overjoyed " OMG! Thank you so much, but you should not have" "It is our pleasure" Victoria who was holding the baby in her arm replied. An hourter she could see how tired Faye was bing so they left promising to visit them again in their home leaving her alone with Dan. He leaned and kissed her when her eyes started closing " sleep baby" She opened her eyes " You should go home and get yourself some sleep" she said. "Iam staying right here, iam not going anywhere" he kissed her cheek and started stroking her cheek as he watched her sleep before he settled down on the small sofa and slept off They kept her in for three extra days due to the fact that she was weak and they wanted her to get her strength, after feeding and changing Alex she asked Dan if he remember to bring the car seat for the baby, she rolled her eyes when he admitted he did not. "You will have to go get it Dan" "Okay babe, I will now" he started kissing her until she yfully pulled away, " go now Dan we have to take our baby home" sheughed. I need to be prepared before youe. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Shutting the door after he left she put on the dress Dan had bought for her to wear, all she has to do was to brush her teeth andb her hair, she stood looking at the miracle that grew inside her, one that was part of Dan. When the door opened she turned to see a nurse walk in, she had a short red hair. "Mrs sage I see you are getting ready to go home" "Yes, I just have to wash up and wait for my husband to return". The nurse walked closer to her " that is great, but I have to take your baby to get weighed and onest check up before you leave" "But I thought that had been done already" Chapter 85 Chapter 85 "Yes, but the other nurse forgot to write down theplete information due to the busy schedule and lot of babies that need to be checked, iam really sorry for the inconveniences and I promise it won''t be long" "Well, okay I need to wash up, I guess before iam done you would have bring him back" she gave her baby a kiss before handing it over to the nurse. " Please don''t be long my husband will be back any minute from now and iam anxious to go home with my son" She smiled " I don''t me you, he is such a sweet boy" the nurse collected him from her and walked away. Less than twenty minutester she heard the door opened thinking it was the nurse but it was Dan, just seeing him alone made her heart race and felt the butterflies in her stomach. "Uh, Faye where is the baby?" "A nurse came in to give him onest check up, they should be back any moment from now" seeing the worried look on his face she became worried " what is wrong?" "He was already checked" "Yes, but she said the other nurse did not write down theplete information so she has to do it over again" she nced at the clock on the wall " they are supposed to be back by now, she said that won''t take long. Should we be worried?" "I don''t like this, something is not right. Let us go to the front desk" her said taking her hand, they went to the front desk. Dan tried to hide the fearful feeling he was having but it was etched clearly on his face, now he know Faye too was worried by the way her hand shook and how deadly quiet she had be. Reaching to the front desk he did not hide his anger when he snapped at the young nurse behind the desk "Where the hell is my son?" All eyes snapped at him, no one knew what he was talking about. The nurse jumped when dan banged his fist in the desk, his voice was loud and filled with anger. "I...I don''t understand what you are saying sir" she answered, her lip tremble with fear when she looked into his eyes then her colleague. Dan''s eyes were dark and held anger. "Ten minutes ago someone came into my wife''s room telling her she was taking our son for his check up, the weird thing is he already done one" The nurse behind the front desk reached out for some files, her hands were shaking as she opened the one on their baby and read the note shaking her head " There is no record of it sir, your baby wasn''t scheduled for another checkup, let me check the others iam sure it is just a mixup" Dan looked down at Faye when he felt her hands squeezing his, she had this hauted look in her eyes and he knew she was close to breaking down. "It is going to be alright" he squeeze back assuring her even when he himself was not so sure of it. The nurse came back with one of the doctors " Mr sage, iam sorry we can''t locate your son. Iam sure he is here and we will have the whole hospital searched". Letting go of Faye hands he grabbed the doctor by the cor, his face closed to his " what the hell do you mean you can''t find my son?" "I...I have alerted the police and a code has been sent out, our security is searching everywhere and iam sure it is just a misunderstanding" the doctor said shaking in his shoes. "Dan" Faye cried out. Letting go of the doctor he turned to her, she was in shock so he wrapped his arms around her, "we will find him Faye, we will find our baby I promise you" when he felt her shaking and was about to copse he carried her up and she started crying, her sobs we''re loud and gut wrenching. "My baby! Oh God my baby!" She screamed. Dan scooped her up in his arms and turned to the doctor " iam taking my wife back to the room, lockdown the hospital, check the security camera and send the police in. You better pray my son is found or I will have to destroy this hospital and everyone involved" he turned carrying a hysterical Faye away. His own heart was breaking, fear hitting every part of his being, but he had to stay strong for her. Setting her down in a chair when they entered the room he got on his knees in front of her taking her hands in his. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Faye started to hup from crying so hard, she could not believe this was happening again after everything she had gone through to the point of childbearing. Once she realized her baby was missing and on hearing that no one could find him, her world came crashing down around her. The room was spinning, it felt like being in a car ident where you were rolling and tumbling and there was no way of stopping it, she could not hear Dan talking to her or feel his touch. Her eyes rolled back and her body went limo and then there was darkness. Dan saw her eyes rol ling back and quickly caught her when she slumped over, fear gripped him as he carried her over to the bed andid her down, he had lost his new born son and he was about to lose his wife. Dan could feel the hot tears behind his eyelids ready to pour out, he determined to be strong for them and their lost baby. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 "Wake up angel" he gently tapped her face, he quickly buzzed for the nurse when she was not responding, he had never been this scared. The doctor followed the nurse in, moving Dan aside he examined her. " Mrs sage open your eyes and look at me" the doctor turned to Dan " it is just the shock, she is starting toe around". Dan breathe a sign of relief when he saw her eyes flutter open, going over to her he took her hand in his " don''t ever scare me like that again baby" he said and kissed her lip tenderly. Faye sat up ignoring the request for her to stayying down " where is our baby?" She asked looking at him with tears in her eyes, her hands grabbed Dan''s cor " why haven''t you find him and where is the police?". He held her tenderly but in a firm grip looking into the depth of her eyes " Listen to me angel, we will find our son very soon okay. Who ever is behind this will pay dearly" he pulled her into his arms and held her head on his chest letting her cry. They both looked up and over when the door opened and his bodyguard walked in followed by the police. The guard was shocked to see the sight of them, Dan was pale, his eyes suken and Faye was sobbing as she clung to him, her face red with eyes filled with pain. His heart went out for them. Going over he stood in front of them, " I just hear what happened boss, the police have the whole hospital surrounded. A bulletin had gone out telling about the abduction, so every coo in the city is on the lookout. They need to ask you both some questions. " Mrs sage will you talk to the police?" The bodyguard asked. Still clinging to dan, she turned her head to face the guard, " Yes" she replied feeling a hand stroking her hair. "Mrs sage can you tell me what happened when your husband left the room?" The older of the two officers asked. She was grateful that Dan kept his arms around her, her voice hitching in her throat as she tried her best to tell them everything. "Can you describe this woman?" She Drew closer into Dan''s embrace " she wore a nurse uniform, she was tall with a short red hair" The officer nodded while his colleague jotted her statement " Is there anything about her you remember?". Faye nodded " she wore these darkrimmed sses". "Okay Mrs sage, did she give you her name?" "No" Faye replied burying her fa e in Dan''s chest sobbing, " why would she take my baby away? I should not have let her take him, this is all my fault". Dan stroked her hair " this is not your fault baby, Don''t me yourself" he kissed her hair then looked at the two officers " You have to find our son" The two officers nodded " we are going to do everything we can, now can you think of anyone who might have a grudge against you? One who would want to take your son away from you?" Dan nced at his bodyguard then back to the officer " I have an idea who might have done this" "Who Mr sage?" The officer asked. "It is the handiwork of my godparents Maxwell and vi" The officer looked at him surprised " Maxwell and vi? I thought they were both charged for the kidnap of your wife one month ago? And it was at your directive you told us to release them after they swore not toe close to you and your family". Dan nodded " Yes officer but iam very sure of what iam saying" "Why would they want to do that?" He drew Faye closer into his arms " Because they hate me and want to teach me a lesson, my godparents are very sick perverted people who who enjoys making others suffer, it gives them great pleasure to cause people pains. The officer nodded " I will make some calls and have them search their house with a search warrant, it would take couple of hours so just sit tight any sign of an infant being there we will find it" Dan nodded " but what about the surveince tape? Did you find anything on it?" "We have a team of men working on it as we speak" Just then a young officer walked in carrying a bag and handed it over to the officer doing the questioning " sir, this was found in the trash bin in the under parking lot" he pulled out a red wig and a ck ss. "Mrs sage, do you recognize these?" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Lifting her head from Dan''s chest she stared at the item " Yes, this is what she was wearing when she came into the room, A Disguise. Now we will never find her, will we?" She started sobbing. " We will find her and when we do we will find your baby" the officer stood up. " I need to check on the progress of this case, I will be back soon" When the three of them were alone, Faye got leaving the warm embrace of Dan''s arm and went over to the bass, picking up the blue nket that was given to them as a gift she held it up to her nose. Fresh tears flowed and she sank to the floor on her knees " I can smell him on this nket, oh God! I want my baby" Dan rushed ovee getting on his knees pulled her into his arm, tears ran down his face. Not knowing where his son was and seeing his wife in so much pain was riping his heart to pieces, lifting her up gently he carried her to the bedying her down as she was close to copsing again. The bodyguard felt helpless as he watched on wishing there was something he could do, " Boss, can I get you both something ?". "Yeah, some coffee and juice for Faye please" "Okay sir, I will be right back" Dan poured her a ss of water " here sit up and drink this" Sitting up she took the water and drank it, then looked at him with sadness " You me me for letting our baby be kidnapped, don''t you? It is okay, I me myself too" Dan was shocked, not for a second did he think it was her fault, taking her face in his hands he stared into her eyes " My God! No baby, don''t ever say that. I don''t me you atall my love instead Iam the one to be med, I should not have left you both alone and as a matter of fact no one could have known this was going to happen, I promise you we will get our son back. Tell me you trust and believe me" "I do" she said throwing her arms around his neck sobbing, she felt the warmth of his arms when he put lled her right against him, YES she believed he would do Alex. The guard came with the drinks and behind him was the officer carrying aptop and he sat on the table. " Mr sage I just got a word back from the seat team, they searched every inch of your godparents home and there was no sign of a baby being there, and they had never gone out since morning" "They are lying and he must have my son somewhere else" Dan growled. "That means we will keep an eye on them, now here are the takes from the surveince cameras, I would like for you to take a look at it, there was only one that looks a bit suspicious" the officer said turning on theptop and they all watched it. "There!" He pointed " we did not get her face but she was carrying something that looks like your child in her arm and she was in a big hurry, when she came out a ck van pulled up and she got into it, do any of you recognize her atall?" The officer asked and reyed the video. "Wait!" The gaurd spoke quickly " can you zoom in closer?" The officer zoomed closer, but because of the angle of the camera he still could not get a closer look at the woman. "I knew it!" The gaurd eximed " I have seen this woman, I know this woman". Chapter 87 Chapter 87 "You know her? How?" Dan asked looking at his guard with surprise. "Yes boss, she was the woman I stopped to help in the wood the day we caught the assassin that was threatening you and your wife" "Then she is working for my parents!" Dan yelled making everyone jump. "Where did you see her?" The officer asked. "When Mr sage and I were pursuing the assasin, she called for help when I took another route in the pursuit. She is the one, I still remember the face vividly well. The weird thing is she was not hurt and I wondered what she was doing alone in the woods. My instinct tells me she was with the assasin and her cry for help was to distract me so her colleague could kill my boss". The officer nodded " can you describe this woman for us?". "Hell yes, I will never forget her face" the gaurd told him. After giving them detailed description they left saying they would be in touch and they should go home. "Are you wish a gun?" Dan asked his bodyguard. "You bet" he answered. "Good, give it to me". Faye was sitting on the bed cuddling the baby nket and watched Dan put the gun behind his back under his waistband of his pant. "What are you doing?" She asked nervously. Going over he sat next to her, his arms going over her shoulder, his other hand cupped her chin.. " iam going to my godparents house, and get them to tell me where they have my son,my gaurd will take you home" he said giving her a kiss on the lip. Dan got up and goes over to his gaurd " take my wife home and don''t let her out of your sight" "You sure you want to go on your own boss?" He nodded " I can handle my godparents" he looked over to Faye and sees she was putting on her coat and the baby nket in her hand. "What are you doing? He asked walking towards her. "Iam going with you" Dan shook his head " like hell you are" Faye continued doing her coat and looked up to Dan, she ced her hand on his hard chest looking into his eyes, she was never going to let him have his way on this " I carried Alex for eight months, I felt him grow inside me. Iam his mother and you or nobody will stop me from going to your godparent house with you". Dan''s heart was pounding, he did not like it when anyone questioned him but as usual he could not refuse her, cing his hand on the side of her face with his thumb he caress her skin " Okay, you are his mother and you should be with me, God knows I love you so much" he replied and kisses her, his kiss was hot and passionate, when he finally released her Dan took her hand into his, looked at his bodyguard and nodded for them to go. The gaurd drive and Dan and Faye sat at the back,his arms wrapped protectively around her as she laid her head on his chest, the nket was held in her hand, " it is past his feeding time" she said sadly lifting the nket to her nose. "Iam sure they are feeding him" he said stroking her hair, his heart was breaking. "Yes, from a bottle but he needs my milk. What if he wouldn''t take my breast anymore after been given a bottle?" She asked as tears flowed out of her eyes. Dan for the first time felt lost for words, he didn''t know what would happen " I don''t know baby, let''s worry about that when we get him back" he took a hold of the nket and took a sniff. It still had Alex scent on it, it broke his heart that their baby should be in it and in their arms, just knowing that someone had his son made him angry, more angrier than he had e we been and once he gets his hands on them he would kill every one of them without mercy. As they pulled into the driveway where his parents were living Faye felt his body tensed up, his lip pressed together and his eyes turned dark, it was a sure sign that he was furious and ready for a fight. Faye turned his face towards her, looking into his eyes she pleaded silently with him to stay calm, he gave her a quick peck on the cheek before taking her hand and helped her out of the car. She held his hand as they both walked up to the step to the front door, Dan did not bother to knock as he just barged right in. The cook was there when the door opened. "Where are my godparents?" He snapped at the man. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Mr Maxwell is out sir, but ma''am vi is in the study room" he slightly bow to them. With Faye''s hand in his and his bodyguard following right behind they hurried to the library where his mother was sitting reading a book, he could see the worried look etched on her face when he shouted at her " where is my son?" Vi stared into his eyes and saw the fury in it, she was scared more than she had ever been. Dan had never shouted at her this way, for him to put them behind bar means he had stopped considering them as family "I don''t know" she shrugged casually. "Tell me where my son is or I swear I will kill you" he said pulling the gun out and pointed it at her. "I really don''t know what you are talking about son" vi replied looking at Dan showing no emotion whatsoever. "Son?" Dan scoffed " don''t ever call me that, you know what? Both of you don''t deserve to be called parents, you and that bastard you call husband must rot in jail. Stop ying dumb you know he had stolen my son, Maxwell took him in other to teach me a lesson, for God sake Alex is Just an innocent baby, you both may hate me but don''t let your husband hurt my son, when she said nothing he pointed the gun at her aming straight at her head and his finger was on the trigger. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Faye walked over and stood in front of vi, " Mrs Vi please tell me where my baby is" she begged. When vi refused to answer and looked away Faye got down on her knees, she wanted to be brave before her and didn''t want to cry but the tears came out anyway. Her sobs we''re gut-wrenching in between speaking " I carried Alex for nine months, I felt him growing and moving inside me, iam his mother and I love him so much. You are a mother too and I know deep down you love Dan , Do you still remember what it felt like to have japhet in your arms? When Dan mother also handed him over to you? Please tell me where my baby is iam begging you as a mother if you ever love your son, tell us where Maxwell has taken him to" Faye was exhausted crying and begging, sheid on vip, her hand clutched her dress making it wet with her tears, then she felt a hand stroking her head. "I love Dan, I still do" vi said as a single tear slid down her cheek. "Yeah right!" Dn scoffed, seeing Faye crying he wanted to go and wrap his arm around her, to comfort her but if anyone could get through to his mother she could. So he stood quietly next to his bodyguard. Vi looked up to him " I love you Dan, ever since your mother handed you to me that fateful day" "You have a lot of way to prove that love godmother, but you never did because your hatered towards me has eaten deep into you" he pointed at her. Vi shook her head " I really love you, but I could not show it" "Why?" Faye asked looking at vi. "Maxwell is a psycho bastard, he hated seeing any of his family member showing love to anyone he hates, Jason died because of that" "What? Who is Jason" "My son" vi broke down. Faye''s heart broke seeing vi in such pityful state. "I loved Jason so much, my only boy. He was everything I ever wanted in a child but Maxwell hated him, because of his health problem. Jason was a weakling, he could not speak at age four, Maxwell got disgusted because of the love I showered him, one night he took him out while I was asleep, Maxwell killed him at the backyard and buried him" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "What?!" Faye and Dan eximed simultaneously. Vi nodded and blew her nose " since then I knew he was a sick man, when your mother handed the both of you to me, I loved you the day I saw you but because Maxwell didn''t like you I was sacred to show my love for you" Dan walked closer to her " You said ''both of you?" Me and who?" Vi paused for a while then looked up to him " Japhet" "What?" "Japhet is not my son, he is your brother. Your younger brother" Faye gasped as she slowly shifted from vi, she turned to look at an already pale Dan who felt as though the room was spinning around. "W..what did you just say?" He asked, barely unable to hear his voice. Vi stood up, " It is a long story Dan, right now your baby is the most important thing" "Where has he taken the baby?" "To the cabin in the woods" "What cabin? What woods?" "You know Dan, he took you there when you were fourteen, he wanted to teach you to kill. Do you remember?" The memories starteding back slowly, his godfather had forced him into his car and drove them to a small cabin hidden deep in the woods, there he was given a gun and told to shoot any wild animal he saw. When Dan refused to kill a living thing he was kept there for several days and was beaten, denied food and water until he finally gave in and started shooting. "I remember" he finally said " It is almost an hour drive from here" "You must hurry Dan, I overheard him on the phone. He is having someone take the baby to Paris to be raised, you were never meant to see him again" Taking Faye arm he turned to his gaurd, " it is an hour drive, can you make it in less than that?" "Just tell me where boss, I will have you there in no time" the bodyguard answered. The three of them was about leaving when Faye stopped, leaving Dan''s hand she ran over to vi and put her arms around her giving her a hug. "Thank you vi" she said. Letting go she went back over to the men. As they were about walking out he nced at his mother, he wasn''t sure how to feel about her now. He did not know wether to keep hating her or feel sorry for her. The bodyguard took off, tires spinning as he put his foot down on the gas, Dan held Faye close as he was worried about the speed that his gaurd was driving at, since the man has skills in driving fast he would surely have them there in half an hour. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Faye touched his face stroking it with her finger " Are you okay?" She asked seeing the hauted look in his eyes, she knew that hearing the real story of who is godfather really is and seeing the horrible scar that covered Vi''s back because she showed love to him more than to japhet was a big shock to Dan. He may not have had the best childhood, but it was nothingpared to what she went through for his sake. Dan gave her a weak smile, the palm in his hand rested on the side of her face " I will be fine once we have our baby boy back" he pulled her up against his chest,his mouth came down on hers. His kiss were deep and demanding, all his pent-up anxiety went into that kiss, he needed the release from the pain and worry that has gue him. He felt her hand on the back of his head as she held him close, she too needed that closeness. The gaurd was quiet as he could hear them kissing, knowing they were both hurting and he was d they had each other. He knew Dan would kill his godfather, he just hope they gets there before the baby and whoever was with them took off, They made it to the woods in thirty five minutes, the gaurd quickly turned off the car headlights and came to a stop. "What now boss?" He asked. Dan looked around, he did not see a car or any sign of Maxwell " I do not see his car but there are lights on in the cabin, keep the carlight off and drive around to the back, we will put the car out of sight and sneak on them" his heart felt as though it was going to burst from worry, what if they had left already with the baby? The gaurd found a ce where the car would not be spotted and turned it off, he waited for Dan to give him an order. Dan turned to Faye " You stay in the car and keep the doors locked". "No way am I staying here when my baby could be inside, please let mee" He made a growling sound and cupped her chin in his hand " You are so stubborn Faye" "Iam sorry Dan, my baby." taking her hand they got out of the vehicle " stay with me and don''t do anything" "Okay" she said nodding her head in obedience, taking his hand firmly they made their way towards the cabin, she wanted to run, to hurry inside and get her baby but Dan had a firm grip on her hand. It was almost as if he knew she might do something. "You go around and keep a lookout" he instructed his gaurd, his hand on the gun Dan and Faye made their way up to the front step of the cabin" He cursed when they creaked underneath their weight and moved slower, " Stand back" he ordered and kicked the door, his gun pointed out. A woman came running from the bedroom, she stopped when she saw them. Her eyes showed fear, she knew who Dan was and his reputation for destroying anyone who wronged him, he was pointing the gun at her, sweat poured down her face. "Don''t move!" He warned sternly. They all turned their head towards the sound of a baby''s crying from the bedroom. Faye knew it was her baby and when the woman turned to go back into the bedroom Faye scooted out from behind Dan sprinting forward she grabbed the woman by the back of her hair and yanked it as hard as she could. "Stay away from my baby!" She screamed. Face to face with the woman she raised her fist and oun he''d her in the nose, blood flowed out as the woman fell to the floor, Dan smiled. He hand never seen this side of her before, he kind of liked it. "Stay down!" He shouted as the woman tried standing on her feet, Faye ran to the bedroom. A feeling of joy filled his heart when she returned carrying their baby and she went right over to where he was standing. keeping his gun on the woman he looked down at his adorable son. Faye could not stop the tears as she held little Alex protectively in her arms, " we have him back my love and he seemed okay" "I took good care of him" the woman on the floor cried out. N?velDrama.Org content. "You keep your mouth shut!" Dan snapped corking the gun. The baby started crying sucking on his thumb, " he is hungry, I need to feed him" "Okay baby, go into the bedroom while I have a talk with this woman" he said . Bending over he kissed his son''s head. Once Faye left, Dan threw a towel at the woman and pulled up a chari sitting down " what is your name?" "Lizzy" she replied wiping the blood from her face. "Where is Maxwell?" "He went into town to get some supplies for the baby, he will be back soon. He made me do it, I didn''t want to and I took good care of the baby" "Tell me everything Lizzy" "All I know is that he wanted to baby to disappear, he was paying me to take him to Paris. He wanted to give him to a couple to raise" Dan felt his anger boiling, that was what he did to his younger brother that led to his mother death due to cancer and worry, they tried every means to find their second son but it was frutile. Little did they knew Maxwell, with the help of the doctor kidnapped him. Maxwell took japhet to another country, seeing that vi was almost at the verge of losing her sanity while believing her son is still alive, Maxwell took advantage of her situation and gave the baby to Vi who raised him as her son, that means until they were both ced in the grave Dan parents did not know their second son japhet was alive. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 He looked at the woman Seated on the floor before him with anger, he raised his gun and pointed at her, he wanted to badly kill her. He might have if his bodyguard had not walked in at that moment. "Tie this bitch up" he said and stood " keep an eye on her and if she tries to do anything stupid shoot her" "Yes boss" "He is going to kill you! You will not leave her alive" "Shut up!" The gaurd fistnded on her jaw. "Where is your wife and the baby?" "She is feeding him in the other room" Dan answered putting the gun behind him in his waistband. Walking away he headed to the bedroom anxious to be with his family, he went over and sat on the bed next to Faye, she gave him the sweetest smile that melted his heart. His finger caressed Alex head as the infant greedily sucked on his mother''s breast. They didn''t speak, her head rested on his shoulder as they both stared at the precious bundle that they thought was lost to them. When she was done feeding and changing his diaper, she wrapped him up in the nket she brought with her, "what happens now?" She asked looking at her husband. "I will have my gaurd take you home where you both will be safe, I will wait here for Maxwell. It is time I end this reign of terror" Faye shook her head " juste with me my love, let the authorities deal with him" "For once Faye don''t argue with me, let me do it my way" "I don''t want to lose you Dan" she said knowing he was not going to let her seat him. "Angel, I have too much to live for and as a matter of fact he will not hurt me. Do you trust me?" He asked cupping her chin in his hand and kissed her softly. "Yes Dan, I trust you" He smiled " that is my girl,e" they both walked out of the room with his hand on her waist and the baby in her arms sleeping. They entered the room where the bodyguard was sitted watching the woman. The gaurd stood when they entered the room and smiled as he walked over to take a look at the baby in Faye''s arm "Thank God" he said letting out a deep breath. "I want you to take my family home" "What about you and the girl?" He asked pointing to the woman on the floor. "Iam going to wait for Maxwell, and as for her... I don''t know what iam going to do with her but I will make sure she doesn''t go unpunished. You keep my family safe" he patted his gaurd. "I will boss" the gaurd replied looking out of the window, " oh shit! I think it is toote, insee light approaching". Everyone became rmed as Dan left Faye side and went over to the window, he looked out " it is got to be him, you stay here and take care of my family" he said pulling out his gun from his waistband. Faye ced the baby with the gaurd and ran over to Dan as she stood in his front " what are you going to do?" "Iam going to confort that bastard and kill him" putting his hand behind her head he pulled her closer... "Trust me" A tear ran down her face, " be careful Dan,e back to me" "I will my love" he said giving her a deep kiss before letting her go. He walked out of the door into the dark waiting behind a tree. Dan waited till Maxwell who was clueless about what was happening got out of his car, he could clearly see a couple of bags in his arms. Stepping out of the shadow Dan corked and pointed his gun at his father. "Hello father, surprise'' Maxwell dropped the bags and looked at the gun that was pointed straight at him, " you are going to kill me in cold blood son?" "I won''t let you hurt my family again" Dan hissed. "You won''t kill me" Maxwell said with a smug look on his face. "I wouldn''t bet, you kidnapped my wife even when she was pregnant, you also kidnapped my newborn son. You are a bastard! Hell yes I will kill you" "If you do you will go to prison and then what will happen to your wife and son?" "At least they will be free from you" Maxwell watched him corked the gun " if you want to kill me don''t do it the coward way with a gun, kill me with your bare hands if you can" he said with a smirk on his face. Maxwell knew dan could kill a man with his bare hand and so could he. He had training in the art of murder and he also had moved that his son did not know about. He had no problem Killing him since this was not his first time and he was the one who killed their only son. Dan smiled, if would feel good to beat the hell out of his godfather the way he was beaten as a child. "You are an old man, it doesn''t seem fair but iam willing to oblige you" "Don''t be so corky Dan, I may have thirty years on you but iam a born fighter" he said taking off his jacket and letting it fall to the floor. Dropping the gun he moved forward to Maxwell who stood alert waiting for his first move. Maxwell let him take the first swing andughed when Dan missed " hell boy! I thought I you are better than this" As they fought for what seems like ages with each getting punched, Maxwell managed to get Dan on the ground. He kicked him so hard in the gut Knocking the breath out of him, thinking he was done Maxwell ced his foot over his throat getting ready to press down and crush him but he made a mistake when he waited. " I want you to know I never had it in mind to kill you, do not worry about Faye. I will take good care of her, she will be my new bitch" Dan could visibly see a red gaze in his vision as he grabbed Maxwell foot and twist it till he heard his bone snap and Maxwell scream out in agony. "It is time to end it dear father" he said and walked over to where his gun wasying down,as he went to bend over to pick it up a gunshot rang put and he rolled to the ground. Inside the cabin, with the baby fast asleep Fayeid him down in the bass and started pacing chewing on her fingernails, beads of sweat formed on her forehead and her heart was pounding, whenN?velDrama.Org content. she heard the gunshot she cried out Dan''s name and made a run for the door, but the gaurd grabbed her from behind, stopping her from running away. Dan turned and saw his father with a gun in his hand, he quickly reached out for his own gun. Just as Maxwell was about shooting him, Dan pulled th trigger first shooting his father right in the heart, he fell to the ground and died instantly. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 It was then that a couple of police car pulled up, the officer got out with their guns aimed and went over, seeing Maxwell with a gunying lifeless on the ground and also Dan with a gun, they asked him to drop it with his hands up. Inside the cabin, faye kept struggling with the gaurd " I can''t let you go out there Mrs sage" Mitch pleaded holding her still, yet Faye kept struggling " please let me go to him" The door opened and when Dan walked in the gaurd released her, she ran to him throwing herself into his arms. He picked her up off her feet wrapping his arms tightly around her. "Thank God you are alive" she said weeping, burying her fa e in the crook of his neck. Putting her down on her feet he took her face in his hand " It is all over, he can never hurt us again. He is dead" Dan lowered his mouth to her lip and kisses her, forgetting about the others in the room. When they finally separated that was when she noticed the blood on his sleeve " Dan you have been shot, and look what he did to your face" Dan looked at his sleeve and saw a small amount of blood knowing it wasn''t that serious " it is nothing angel" he pulled her back into his arm even though the pain in his gut where Maxwell had kicked him was quite painful. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Alex?" he said through the pain. "He is asleep" she said and while moving to his back she started removing his jacket so she can take a good look at his arm, as the police were questioning them she removed his shirt and tears came to her eyes when she saw the brusies on his stomach and rib. Getting a cloth soaked with water she cleaned the blood from his arm and was relieved to see the bullet only grazed him, she then cleaned the blood from his face, kissed his knuckles when she saw they were bruised. "We need to take you to the hospital to get looked at" she said doing up his shirt when she finished. "No need, iam okay and I just want to take you both home, I need to tell you something and I hope you won''t have me for this" he said whispering to her ears so other won''t hear him. "I love you Dan and I can''t hate you" Dan looked to make sure others were not looking at them and they are busy giving and writing statement " I killed maxwell and iam d I did. I have been waiting to do it for years and I have no regrets" Faye held his face " oh Dan" she says moving to stand in between his legs " I understand and if the truth is to be known, iam d he is dead too, does that make me a bad person?" He shook his head " No" One officer walked towards them " Mr sage, you can all leave now" "What about the girl?" Dan asked pointing to her. "Two counts of kidnapp and essory to assault, she will be gone for a long time. Now take your family home" The bodyguard walked over with the baby in his arm and handed it over to Faye " let''s get you all home. You both need a hot meal and a goodnight sleep, and same here" he said with a wide grin on his face. He followed behind, Faye carrying her son and Dan with his arm around her. No more bad day for them he thought as he helped them into the car. They were relieved to get home and after having a hot meal that was prepared by the cook Dan and Faye took their baby upstairs. The female gaurd who was very worried as to what was happening was excited to see them and the baby, in return she got a friendly hug from Stefan the male bodyguard. Dan came out from showed and stood back watching Faye as a held their son singing lbby. A smile on her face seeing how happy she is made him happy, he walked over and put his arm around her. "At least he wasn''t harmed or suffered no trauma from what happened" she said kissing the baby head. "Let out him to bed, we all need some sleep" Dan said kissing her hair, he knew she was exhausted and needed some rest after all she had been through. Hugging the baby close, she gave Dan a sad look with those big eyes, " Can we put his bass here with us? I want him to be here with us at night for sometime" After what had happened to her son she did not want him in the next room. Maybe it was fear of the unknown that she might wake up and not see her son again forever, whatever the reason she wanted him close till she feels secured.. "Iam thinking thesame, he is so small and it would be best if he stays in here for few weeks. That is until iam able to make love to you, we wouldn''t want to wake him with all the screaming that you will be doing" he smirked. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 She chuckled and shook her head at him " If I can recall pretty well you are quite loud yourself, now go and get his bed ready while I give him another feeding. Alex is like his father, always wanting more" Laying on her side in Dan''s arm they watched the baby sleeping soundly, " You don''t have to keep watching him, he is safe now" She snuggle closer to him " I know, it is just that when he was gone I was afraid I had lost him, I just need time to get used to the idea that he won''t disappear on us" he''d hands on his arm she trailed her finger feeling the harness of his flesh pressed up against her body. "I know my love and I will take precautions to make sure nothing hapoens to him, I will update the system, hire men to watch the house and ground. Then we have Stefan and Reba who had agreed to be our personal bodyguards. So close your eyes and sleep it has been a long day for us" he kissed he hair and Drew her closer into his arms feeling her warmth. Few weekster as they sat in the family room with Alex by their side in his bed Faye snuggled up to Dan, her head rested on his shoulder as her hand moved across his chest. "I was thinking" she said, loving how hard his body felt. Dan book shook when heughed, " oh no it is never good when you think. It means you are about to try and talk me through nto something, so tell me what you are up to?" Fayeughed " I think we should invite your mother over for a visit". She felt his muscle tensed, his body stiffened. "No!" He barked. Sitting up she stared at him sadly " she is your mother Dan, isn''t it time you forgive her?". He stood up and went to the mini bar, poured himself a bottle of whiskey " I don''t think I can ever forgive her, neither will japhet" Faye exhaled " But you know why she was that way, it was a means to protect you". Dan closed his eyes " damn it Faye! I know that for years I hated her and it is too soon just to forget all those money years on not experiencing what motherly love feels like. You can''t expect me to open my arms and ept her as though nothing happened" She was hurt by his sharp tone on her, but getting up she goes over and put her hand on his chest " I don''t expect you to forgive and forget right away, I just want you to spend time with her and get to know each other better. Vi was a victim too for all those years, look what Maxwell did to her body. The scars all over her back, iam only asking you to take baby steps Dan" "I don''t know, there is so much pain" he said pulling her into his arms, he held her close with his eyes shut inhaling her hair fragrance. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "I know my love, but you have to start from somewhere and I know vi would love to meet her grandson, she is the only grandparents he has. Will you allow here for a short visit? Iam not asking you to ept her fully right away, I just want you to give her a chance to know Alex" He went over and picked up his son in his arm, Dan stared at the Adorable baby boy with a loving beyes and then back to Faye " I will allow here and meet Alex but don''t expect me to make-up and bond, I will leave you to call her" Faye exhaled and smiled at him " thanks love, I will call her tomorrow and make arrangements" Kissing the baby cheek heid him down and motioned to her with his finger "e over here". "It is too soon Dan, we cannot make love yet" she said smiling as she walked over to him, when she was close he grabbed her hand and pull her over to the sofa, andying her down he got on top, his face almost touching hers. "No, but we can fool around, I want to kiss you and suck on your neck". She started wriggling beneath him when he sucked on her earlobes " stop it Dan that tickles" she giggled and tried to push him away until someone cleared their throat and they stopped and quickly sat up. "What are you doing here?" Dan asked straightening his rough shirt as Faye tried to sit properly. He wiped his mouth and looked at a already blushing faye. "Sorry to interrupt you, but that call you were waiting for hase boss" Dan turned to her " iam sorry, I have to pick this call" She nodded standing up " I will take Alex up for his bath and get him ready for bed" she said scoping him in her arms, walking past the gaurd she smiled and wished him a goodnight. Dan was actually d that his bodyguard showed up when he did, otherwise he would not have been able to stop making love to his wife,but the doctor said they had to wait till she was healed. He was getting tired of taking cold showers Everytime he wanted her and be could not wait for the three weeks to pass already. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The call was taken and after a drink with his gaurd he went upstairs, Faye was already in bed reading a romance book when he entered, she was wearing a silky nightgown and he liked that she wore sexy nighties but now he wished she had something less sexy on, Striping down he got in beside her. "I called your mum, she ising next Tuesday and she would be staying for the weekend" "Why is she staying so long? I thought she was justing for the day?" He wasn''t sure how he felt about that, one day would be hard but he wasn''t sure if he could tolerate his godmother staying in his house for five days, that prove to be much. "I figure we all needed much time, you are not angry that I asked her, are you? Laying back he put his hand behind his head, she put her head on his chest, her hand moving over his stomach. There was no way he would get mad at her " No my love, I can never get mad at you. But I don''t want you to be upset if the visit doesn''t go well" She looked up to him " it won''t be easy but I think with time it would be, I love you Dan" "I love you too baby" he kissed her lip softly then nce over at his son who was sleeping at the back of Faye, " He will soon have to go into his room, you are starting to feel better about it right?". "Yes" she said yawning. Wrapping his arm around her they slept in each other arms. Vi arrived around six that evening and was escorted to the family room where Dan and Faye were waiting. He remained seated while Faye stood up going over to greet her. "Wee to our home vi, make yourselffortable" "Thanks for inviting me" vi said nervously, she nod and followed Faye over to the bass. She looked down and and held back tears, " He is so adorable, can I hold him?" "Sure" Faye urged picking Alex and handing him over to vi. N?velDrama.Org content. Vi sat down touching his soft cheek with her slender finger " he is so beautiful, I bet he is a good baby" "Yes he is, he hardly ever cries" Faye said proudly, but when he is hungry he sure let us know and he is always hungry. Vi looked at her " Are you breastfeeding?" "Yes" She smiled " That must be the best feeling in the world" she looked back at the baby " I never get to breastfeed Jason, Maxwell never allowed it" Dan and Faye stole a nce at each other. "Would you mind if I have a nap before dinner?" She asked, handing over the infant to Faye. "Not at all, I already had the help make the guest room avable for you" she smiled. "Thank you dear" vi looked at Dan " I will see you both at dinner and thanks for having me over" Not speaking, Dan nodded. As soon as vi left the room Faye turned to Dan " did you see how she looked when she held Alex? This isn''t the woman I met few months ago. She is nice and angelic. I hate to Germany::: Faye was a little nervous about leaving alex even though it was for two days, yet she was excited about going back to Germany and seeing the new hotel. It was also nice getting away and having Dan to herself, once they arrived the hotel they were shown their suite. "This room is amazing" she said with a smile looking around. Dan came up behind her, his arm around her waist as he nuzzled her earlobe " I will fuck you senseless in every room before we head home, starting now" he said and picking her up he tossed her over his shoulder and carried her to the bed. She giggled when he threw her on the bed as though she was a rag doll, sitting up she grabbed his belt and pulled him towards her "Every room? Well you better start now...." Her words got cut off when his mouthnded on hers. "That was amazing" he said Rolling off and onto his side one hourter, " kissing and Making love to you is sweet,I could make love to you all day long" "Same here" she saidying her head on his dampened skin. "I have got us tickets to the ball tonight, so we should get dressed and go down to check he hotel and also meet the staffs. Tomorrow is the grand opening there will be lots of people all overing" Theyter went down and was shown around by the manager, Dan was impressed with how everything had turned out so far. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 The Next Night::: Dan was straightening his tie when Faye came from the bedroom, his eyes took every inch of her in. She wore her long hair up and her red dress was long with a slit up to one side, her makeup was done perfectly. She walked toward him slowly as jer hand rested on his chest " Do I look good?" He swallowed brushing his finger over her bare shoulder " You look stunning, absolutely ssy and I know iam going to be spending the night keeping the men away from you" his lip went to her neck moving down to brush lightly over her amazing breast. "If we don''t leave for the party now I will pull off this stunning dress and do things that will have you screaming so loud" Faye arched her head back loving the feel of his lip on her neck, his sexy voice and mouth had her forgetting about the party. Moaning in displeasure when he abruptly stopped and lifted up his face. "You really are a demon for leaving me all hot and bothered". Heughed and took her hand into his heading out of their room to the party downstairs, Faye was in awe of the beauty and design of the hotel, it had everything in it. A spa, a saloon for both genders, gym and restaurants. The evening was going well until jealousy hit Dan, A man was talking to Faye. Both of them with their champagne in their handsughing and discussing. Dan stood back talking to a woman and keeping an eye on them. Seeing the man touching Faye''s arm he walked away from the woman and stormed over to where they were standing. Fist mped together he took a long stride towards then seeing the man holding her hand as she laughed to whatever nonsense he was saying. Dan put his arm around Faye waist and red angrily at the tall stranger who wasn''t looking bad atall " Thanks for keeping my wifepany you can get lost now" Her eyes widen when she looked at him, Faye was shocked by his rudeness and waited for them to be alone before letting her anger out. "What the hell is wrong with you? How dare you embarrass me like that?" "I embarrassed you? How about you embarrassing me by flirting with that man, you are lucky I did not punch his face as I intended to" "That is your answer to everything, fighting! Showing off what a tough man you are, and for your information I was not flirting with him" "Where the hell do you think you are going to?" He barked when she walked away. Turning to look back at him with anger in her eyes she yelled " As far as possible from you, and don''t you dare follow me" Storming off she rounded the corner and got into the elevator, pushed the button for the top floor. When it stopped she hurried to her room mming the door behind her. Removing her heels she flung them across the room and went to the small kitchen for a ss of water, she became startled when a handnded on her shoulder. She hadn''t hear him enter when she went into the kitchen to take a ss of water, she shrug him off to move away " Don''t you touch me!" "Baby" "Don''t baby me" she hissed, " it is okay for you to talk to women but iam not allowed to have a conversation with a man. Dan exhaled, " there is a difference" he said moving closer to her, she backed away removing her gown. Furstrated she turned to him " how is it different? I saw you with that tall slimdy, the way she was looking at you, pointing those big boobs of her at you and you were checking them out" "I was not looking at her chest, and the difference is when I talk to a woman I don''t touch her. But when men talk to you they always touch you, your arm, shoulder and hand. Have you not noticed that?" His voice was rising, he was close to losing his temper. "You are being ridiculous and jealous Dan" she gasped when he grabbed her with force and pushed her up against the wall. "You are mine Faye, no one is allowed to touch you. You belong to me, you are mine, mine to touch, mine to kiss, mine to fuck" his dark eyes went to her already parted lips. "Let go off me you beast!" She cried out when he tried to kiss her, the more she tried to struggle the tighter he held her, she was turned around, her palm rested on the wall with his lip on the back of her neck. "You are mine" he whispered and kissed her neck, his hand pulled the zipper of her dress down, letting it fall to the floor. He heard her breathing heavily and felt how wet she had be when his hand went down between her legs and rubbed inside. Turning her to face him, Dan lips met hers like a mad man, like one who was starving. Hearing her soft moan he lifted her up andy her on the counter, he removed his jacket and shirt getting up next to her, Dan started kissing and stroking her, loving the feel of her hand on his body. He ravished her right there, their anger turned lust and desire, removing the rest of their clothing he entered her fast and hard, pounding his erection into her she dug deep into his back screaming for him to keep going. She wiped the sweat from his forehead " I love you Dan and I know you can trust me" "I know baby, and I do trust you. Just that I get jealous when I see a man touching you. Baby you are too trusting and Don''t know when a man touches you even your arm he is waiting to get you into his bed" "Even if that might be true, you have nothing to worry about, trust me" Dan pull her closer and kissed her " I will try harder to control my jealousy, but have to promise to tell me if any man make passes at you" Faye smiled " I promise baby" "Good, now we still have a couple of more rooms to make love in before we go back home tomorrow" getting up he helped her down and took her to the bedroom. The following morning they headed back home, both anxious to see their little son, she had called several times and was told repeatedly that he was doing good snd having fun with his grandmother and the gaurds. Dan leaned over and whispered in her ears "Ever done it on a ne?" Faye looked at him with a shocking expression "what? No way, you are crazy! Not here Dan" He gave her a devilish smirk " Go to the restroom and wait for me" he ordered. "No way Dan" she said shaking her head, there was no way she would allow them do whatever he was thinking around these people. "Have it your way then" he grabbed the nket and covered theirp, his hand going under the cover and up to her leg. "Wwhat are you doing? She cried out softly, looking around to make sure no one was looking at them. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "If you won''t meet me in the rest room then I shall have you here" She started squirming when his finger went inside her panties and started stroking her clit " Dan stop, I will go" she finally agreed seeing he had lit a fire and had her core throbbing and feeling naughty. Faye got up and walked to the bathroom, waiting for dan. Dan entered locking the door behind him, taking her in his arm he kisses her before turning her around, bending her over he pulled down her panties, while undoing his pant his finger stroke her clit feeling it wet and ready for him. She moan when he entered her slowly, " quiet angel, we don''t want anyone hearing is" He ced his hand over and mouth to stifled her moans as he pounded into her fast and hard, he grunted when they both came. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 One Year::: The gaurd was driving Faye and Alex into town for their doctor appointment since Dan was unable to take them there due to his busy schedule, after checking up waspleted she handed Alex to the gaurd while she had he check up too. The gaurd was like an uncle to Alex and there was no one else she or Dan trusted than him, leaving the examining room with a wide smile on her pretty face she went over and took her son in her arm. "You look happy Mrs sage, I guess everything is good" the gaurd said when he noticed the smile and glow on her beautiful face as they were leaving the hospital, " everything is perfect" she replied. Once they got home she handed the child over to the maid " Do take Alex up for his nap, by the way have you seen my husband?" "Yes miss, he is in his study room" the maid said nervously. Faye paused to look at her for few seconds " Is something wrong?" She asked the maid with a worried face while looking at the direction of the study room. "No, Mrs sage" N?velDrama.Org content. " I can tell something is bothering you, look here you can talk to me and I won''t say anything" "Well, Mr sage is really in a bad mood. I heard him swearing and things being broken, I was too afraid to go in" "It will be okay, just take Alex and I will deal with my husband" he assured her going to the office, she could clearly hear him cursing hitting the table. Opening the door she stood there watching him, he had papers scattered all over his desk. "Dan" she softly called him. He liked up and on seeing her calmed down, she had that effect on him. Sitting on his chair he pushed away from the desk and Pat hisp, "e sit with me for awhile angel, yourpany is what I need now" Going over she sat on her lip, her arm going around his neck, " tell me what has got you so upset my love" He exhaled stroking her arm " someone is stealing from one hotel and iam pretty sure who it is" "Tell me you are not going to do anything drastic like have him severally beaten or destroy his entire family, you can just sack him" Dan drew her closer inhaling her fragrance " Anyone who betray me ends up being beaten or totally destroyed, you are right I will have him sacked. Enough of that bastard, how was Alex appointment? "Good, he is healthy and happy" He nodded, his hand going under her short gown " Where is he now?" Faye snuggled closer to him as his hands worked magic on her body " I had the maid take him up for a nap, I also had a checkup" Dan''s hands that was caressing her legs and moving up immediately stopped " why? Are you not feeling well?" He asked cing his hand on her cheek, " I noticed you have been a little paletely" "No dear, iam okay but the doctor found something out" Dan could not help but get worried " what?" Seeing the worried look etched in his face she touched his lip with her fingertip " Iam Pregnant" His eyes widen, he looked at her stomach with a wide smile on his face then at her " Pregnant? OMG! This is the best news I have heard so far" "Are you really happy about it?" Shifting her from hisp Dan got up and walked towards the door, he locked it and statedd opening his button, undressing his buckle he walked towards her " I will show you how happy iam, you have two choices my love; you either remove your dress or have me rip it off you" Seeing his muscr chest always turn her on, licking her lip she smiled as she pull her dress up and over her head letting it fall to the ground "well I wouldn''t want the maid to see me going upstairs naked". He chuckled putting her into his arms, his mouth came crashing down on hers in a deep and passionate kiss, lips still locked he picked her up and carried her over to the sofa. Nine Months ::: At night in bed she shook Dan awake, yawning he stretched " what is it my love? Do you want some ice cream? I think you have drank it all" he said turning to his side. "Iam having contractions". His eyes snapped widely opened as he got out of bed " what?" "Yes Dan" "OMG! Okay baby, I will wake my mother and let her know we are going" he jumped out of bed and threw on his clothes. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 At the hospital when they were in the delivery room holding hand she pulled him close " I love you so much Dan and I want to have lots of babies" He smiled at her " How many were you thinking about baby?" "Five, maybe more.." they both chuckled. "Okay baby, whatever you want then so do I. Are you ready to push?" Unlike Alex the baby came out quick without problem, five pounds and eight ounce. They named her Tania-Sage. Dan kissed her on the head " Thank you angel, she is so perfect" he noticed how her hand shook when she handed him the baby, he heard the nurse calling the doctor over and before he knew what was happening the baby was taken away from him and he was being ushered out. "What is happening?" He shouted at the nurse. "Wait out here sir, I will let you know as soon as I can" she answered rushing back inside. Fear courses through him, there was something Wong with the love of his life, he flipped down in a chair knowing he was on the verge of copsing. Dan covered his face with the palm of his hand, he could not loose her, without her he would be nothing more than the shell of a man. Theory minutester he looked up when the door to Faye''s room opened and the doctor wasing towards him. "Mr sage" "Doctor is my wife okay? Desperation sounded in his voice. "Your wife is fine just that she is just took weak and was having internal bleeding even when the delivery wasn''t that dyed, she is stable now but unfortunately she would never be able to give birth again due to some medicalplications which I will exin to youter. I want her to be kept here for few days before discharged" "Thank God she is safe and sound, and the baby too" Dan said letting out a deep breath. Dan and Faye had now been married for six years, Alex is now four and their daughter Tania is three. Faye woke up in the morning to find Dan not in bed, getting up she quickly shower and changed, the children were in their grandmother ce, so she went in search for her husband. Walking into the kitchen she asked one of the maid of they knew where he was " Yes ma''am, he is in the gym" She smiled thanking the maid, leaving the kitchen she made her way to the gym. Opening the door quietly she stepped inside to watch him, leaning against the wall she felt desire building inside her, he still had a great body, muscled toned, t stomach. Her eyes followed the droplet of sweat falling from his face and neck onto his bare chest, her core throbbed at the sight of the muscle in his arm and legs flexing as he worked out. Dan sensing someone was watching him looked up, he saw her and smiled. Even to this day his heart melts whenever she is around him. Faye walked over to him " Dan you work out too much" "I have to baby". "Why?" He looked at her while cleaning off the sweat on his face and neck " because of you my love, iam getting slight old and I can''t bear seeing those young men feasting their eyes on you, or you admiring any young man" "You are talking nonsense Dan, I don''t have eyes for any man but you and I love you so much, please don''t push yourself to hard" He pulled her into his arm, his heart racing whenever he looked into her eye, he felt like he was drowning. " After all these years together I still get turned on by you, can you feel how hard iam?" He asked cing his hand on hers as he pulled it close to his hardness. "I feel you" she said, her heart pounding inside her chest, over the years her love and sexual desire for him grew stronger, she love his strength and the way he dominated her in the bedroom. "When are the kidsing?" He asked cupping her ass in the palm of his hand. She let out a gasp when he pushed her up harder against his hardening manhood. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Later, why?" She asked. "I need a shower and you are taking one with me" he said pulling her into the room that had a shower, in a blink of an eye he had her stripped naked and under the water, she shivered when he pushed her up against the wall, she arched her back when his mouth went down in-between her legs, his tongue licking the fold of her heat. A loud moan escaped her mouth when his tongue surged in deeper hitting the spot that made her legs buckle, a good thing the bar were there for her to hang onto, it felt like a bolt of lightening surged through her body when she orgasmed. Dan love the fact that after all these time he still satisfy her, each time keeps getting better and better. Cupping her butt check he lifted her up and her legs wrapped around him, his mouth came on hers hungrily, his shaft were hot, hard and throbbing badly when he entered her. His need for release was great as he began thrusting widly inside her making her back m against the wal, her sweet moan heightened his desire as he kept pounding his cock into her wet core. Removing his mouth from her he grunted and panted as shockwave courses through his body when he gave a couple of hard thrust before releasing into her. His palm rested on the shower wall as they both tried to catch their breath, few minutester they both stepped out of the shower, got some towel and drive off. After getting dressed they went to eat their breakfast already arranged on the table, just when they finished eating they had the sound of Tania running down the hall towards them with a wide smile and Alex was running behind her. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Faye and Dan excitedly stood up and gave their kids a big hug and kisses " were you two good to Grandma?" He asked still holding Tania in his arm as Alex sat beside his mother who was stroking his hair. "Yes Dad" they both chorused. Faye sat back smiling when she noticed the way vi and the bodyguard were stealing nces at each other, it wasn''t the first time she noticed them doing this and sensed something was going on between them, over thest few years vi had changed; from her hair, skin, dressing and how happy she had been looking. She had always look so sad and scared before when Maxwell was still alive. "Kids why don''t you go upstairs and y in your room before dinner?" Vi said while giving Dan bodyguard a smile. When the children left Dan looked at his mother rasing an eyebrow " Why did you send them away? You usually only do that when you have something serious to talk about" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Thee is something I need to tell you" vi said looking back over at the gaurd who had gotten to his feet and walked over to her side. She took his hand when he held it out to her, taking a deep breath she looked at dan. Dan eyes narrowed turning dark as he felt the blood in his vein boiling when he saw them holding hands, he sat back and crossed his legs staring angrily at his gaurd " what is going on ?" He asked in a harsh tone. "Vi and I are In love, I asked her to marry me" Dan looked at Faye then to his gaurd, " You want to marry my mother Stefan?" He asked his gaurd freeing his crossed leg, his body tensed up. "Yes, we will like your blessing" Stefan knew from the onset that Dan would not be pleased and that is why they had kept their affair a secret. Getting to his feet Dan stood in front of Stefan, his eyes zing with fury. " How long had this been going on?" "Three years" Before anyone could know what was happening Dan punched Stefan in the face hard and towered over him when hended on the floor. " You have been fucking my godmother for over three years and you want my blessings? I trusted you to gaurd and take care of my family not to sleep with my mother" When Dan tried punching Stefan again as he tried getting on his feet, Faye cried out " Dan stop!" "Stay out of this Faye" he snapped at her. "Son, it is now what you think, we love each other and we want to get married. Let us be happy please" vi said with a sob. Swating Faye''s hand away from his shoulder he turned to Stefan " I will never give my blessings" Stefan looked at Dan, he knew he could defeat Dan to a fight but he would never hurt his boss or his family " I have always been loyal all these years protecting you and your family, never have I done anything to betray you. I love your godmother and if iam to choose between the both of you, I will chose her any day. It would have been nice to get your blessings but right now we don''t need it" "You are fired and I want you out of my guest house with immediate effect" Dan snapped with rage. "Dan no! You can''t do that" Faye said. She had never seen her husband this mad in a long time. He turned to her " stay the hell out of this Faye" he yelled "Don''t talk to your wife like that" Stefan barked at him. "See, you don''t get to tell me how I should talk to my wife, now get the hell out of my house and I never want to see your face" Chapter 98 Chapter 98 "Stefan let''s go" vi said, taking a hold of his arm. Faye went over and gave them both a hug " Iam so sorry about Dan unusual behavior" Vi touched her cheek in a motherly gesture " i will call youter, I think he just need time to cool off" she then turned to Dan who was still fuming" Iam sorry you feel this way, I was hoping you would be happy for us" "Mother he is only after your money" Vi shook her head sadly " No my son, he is not" When they left Faye red angrily at Dan " How dare you!" "How dare I what?" He snapped. "Stefan has been your friend for over 10 years, he protected all of us and you have the audacity from God knows where to fire him just because he loves and want to marry your mother" Dan went over and poured himself a shot of whiskey, " My godmother is a very wealthy and she is fifteen years older than him, clearly everyone would agree that he is not after her but her money" Faye shook her head looking at him " You surely don''t believe that Dan" Angrily he dropped his ss on the table and turned to her " You know what your problem is Faye? You are too trusting. You live in a fantasy world where you think everyone is as kind and sweet as you are, when ites to great wealth you can''t trust anyone. Nobody Faye" She went over and hit him on the chest, " didn''t you notice how they look at each other when no one is watching? They are inlove Dan and he is clearly not after her for her money. Don''t you want your mother to be happy? Please Dan she needs love and happiness in her life, you should have embrace what they had together instead of tearing it apart. How could you be so cruel!" She said, with tears stinging her eyes. Picking up his ss he refilled it with more whiskey " Don''t tell me how to behave, you are my wife and not a boss of me" Faye was d the children were upstairs and they could not hear them arguing, Dan had never talk to her this way ever since they got married and it hurt to see him talk to her like that " Right now I wish I weren''t your wife" she said, turning to leave. "Where are you going?" He asked when he saw her leaving. She turned to look at him " I don''t want to be around you when you are like this, iam going upstairs" she replied and waited for a moment to see if he would apologize. "So you have nothing to say to me?" She asked. But when he all he did was shrug his shoulder she threw up her hand in defeat and walked out leaving him all alone. Late That Night::: Getting up from behind the desk in his study room he poured himself a shot of whiskey, he knew she would be in bed by now and he didn''t want them to go to sleep mad at each other, it was something they had agreed on. He hated it when she was upset and the look of hurt on her face whenever he snap at her tug his heart, putting the ss down he headed upstairs to the bedroom, he saw herying on her side, her back was to him. Striping naked he climbed into bedying behind her, he put his arm around her waist. "Angel" he said, kissing the side of her neck. "Don''t touch me" Faye said, shifting away from his touch. "Angel, let''s not go to bed angry" "You were horrible today, very horrible" He exhaled, his arm still around her waist " I was angry, I don''t agree with my mother and Stefan being together. Iam sorry for the way I yelled at you and for the things I said to you" "You hurt me" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "I know, and iam sorry. I will try to control my anger next time. I promise" "Your apology is not good enough, now leave me alone let me sleep" "Not good?" He asked rolling her into her back and getting into her, when she was about shoving him away from her, he grabbed her wrist and pinned them above her head, " you know how turned on I get when you are angry" She felt his hardness pressing against her " If you think sex is going to make me forgive you, my dear you are wrong" With anger he let go of her and sat on the edge of the bed " I don''t know what you want from me" She sat looking at him " Dan you fired your long time friend and gaurd, do you not want your mother to find love and happiness?" "I do, but not with Stefan" Faye exhaled " We can''t help who we fall in love with, Stefan is a good man and he loves her, you know deep down that he is not after her for her money" She moved closer putting her arm around his neck " I fell in love with you for so many reasons and money is not one of them, I think you know deep down in your heart that Stefan loves vi for herself, won''t you please give them your blessings? For my sake and that of our kids? Dan lowered his eyes, there she goes again. She knew he would never sent her when she uses herself or the kids, his heart was torn thinking about losing the two people who were important to him " I do want my godmother to find love again and be happy, when I think of the way my father treated her my heart breaks for her" "Then go to them and give them your blessings" "Will that make you happy and will you forgive me for the way I treated you?" He asked looking at her. She smiled touching his face " It will make me very happy, and I have already forgiven you" she ced her lip lightly on his " I love you" Touching his chin while giving him a seductive smiled she spoke " Do you want to have some makeup sex?" Dan smiled as he rolled her ontop her back and got ontop " Oh yes baby, I want to feel your arms around me, I want us to make love. Not just sex" his mouthnded on hers, his and caressing her breast, she kissed him back letting him remove her nightie. Faye wrapped her legs around his waist as her hand moved up and down his back, she started panting and moaning when she felt him sliding his shaft inside her, she love how it felt as he moved up and down, his length filing her to the core as he pounded deeper inside her pussy hitting her G-spot. There was something so sexually satisfying, feeling his dick inside her and loving the sound of their bodies pping against each other until they both reached an amazing climax. She clung to him when he copsed, burying his face in the crook of her neck, " I love you so much Dan" she said, running her finger through his hair. He lifted his face and looked at her " I love you too my angel" he gave her another long and passionate kiss, then move into his side. Pulling her into his arm " I will go and see my mother and Stefan Tomorrow in her new house" Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Stefan drove to vi home, neither of them spoke until they got into her apartment, seeing she had started crying he put his arm around her " everything will be fine my love" he said,forting her. "It has taken years for us to be close, now it is over" she said, her voice cracked as she tried to choke back a sob. He pulled back, cing his hand on her face in a loving gesture " it is not over, give him some time to cool off and get used to is being together, he will surelye around" Vi looked up at him " Do you really think he will?" She asked. Stefan nodded and kissed her forehead, taking a tissue from his pocket he wiped her tears away " Dan is a good man, and he will realize that you deserve to be happy. Right now he is worried about you and he thinks iam after your money" "But you are not" "Iam not after your money vi, I love you for who you are. I believe deep down Dan knows that, but as the situation maybe I have to start looking for a new job and a ce to live" "You don''t have to work Stefan, I have enough money tost us till we get old, myte husband left millons for me, and remember I told you Dan paid off all the debts he owed" Stefan shook his head and gave her a loving look " My love, I won''t live off you. I will find work again but maybe something less dangerous than being a bodyguard". She nodded seeing he was not going to change his mind " I figure you would say that but at least move in with me, we are together all the time anyway, so what do you say?" "I would like that" he smiled and kissed her beforeing out of the car. While she was taking a shower, Stefan made dinner for them. "Hmm... Something smells delicious here" she said with a smile as she entered the kitchen, it always amazes her how arge husky guy like him could cook so well but what she found even more astounding was that he loved her. Vi never thought she would find someone to love or that she wanted to love, he was different from Maxwell. Stefan was gentle, caring,and made her feel beautiful. The hideous scars on her body did not repulse him, when they first made love she never wanted him to see the ugly marks that Maxwell inflicted on her body so that no other man would touch her but Stefan made her show him, he kissed the marks letting her know she was still a beautiful and desirable woman. After dinner theyid in bed and he told her how he grew up in a family that were skillful and specialized killers, and how his parents were killed by those who were close to his father. This led made him started living on the street and going hit job for people until he met Dan and started working for him as a bodyguard. " You know what? I prefer working for your son, at least he wasn''t near as evil as his godfather, and also Faye made him a better man and father" Vi chuckle " Yeah, she is an angel and iam d they are together, they are a perfect couple" she said as sheid in Stefan arm still finding it hard to believe that he was in love with her, it didn''t bother him that she was fifteen years older than him, but he made her feel like a young girl again. She liked the way he held Her, his strong arms wrapped around her. Closing her eyes she prayed that Dan woulde around. The next morning they finished their breakfast and we''re sitting in the living room when there was a knock at the door, "I will get it" Stefan said, putting his coffee down as he went to answer it. N?velDrama.Org content. " What are you doing here?" He asked when he saw Dan standing there. "I havee to talk to you and my mother, am I permitted toe in?" Stefan exhaled " that depends, are you here to give your godmother a hard time? She is still upset as to what happened yesterday" "You really care about her don''t you?" Dan asked. "I love her, I love her so much" Dan nodded " I just want to talk to you both" Stefan moved out of the way to let Dan in. When they walked into the living room vi stood up, her eyes filled with tears when she saw him "Dan" "Mother, we need to talk" Chapter 100 Chapter 100 "Yes we do, would you like some tea?" Vi asked nervously. "Yes please" Dan said sitting down on the couch, he took the cup from her and noticed her hand was shaking, he waited until she sat next to Stefan then speak " I want to apologise for my behavior yesterday, I was wrong. It is your life and if you are inlove then I won''t stand in your way" Stefan and vi looked at each other with a surprise smile " OMG Dan! Do you mean that?" Vi asked feeling relieved. "Yes mother, you deserve to have love and be happy" he looked at Stefan " I will kill you if you hurt her" Stefan stood up and walked over to him, " You will never have to worry about that, I will take care and cherish her for the rest of my life" he held out his hand for a shake and Dan reciprocated. "I will really like if you stay working for me, I will tripple your sry and also iam inviting you both for dinner tomorrow" "I would be honored boss" Stefan answered with a smile as he gave vi a squeeze as he held her hand. N?velDrama.Org content. He gave Dan a funny look and then smirked " you want to hug me boss?" He asked, knowing fully well that Dan never hugged anyone other than his family. "No, I don''t want to" Dan scoff looking away but before he knew it Stefan pulled him close and gave him a big hug. They bothughed, sat and drank another coffee. "So, when are you getting married?" He asked them, cing the empty coffee cup on the tray. "Right away" vi and Stefan said simultaneously and smiled at each other, before looking at a lost Dan. After leaving his mother''s ce he went to his office for a brief meeting, he felt good about how things went with his mother, the hugs they shared and the little talks that matters alot to him. At first he was very angry but Faye made him realize that vi was still a woman who deserved to be love and moreso Stefan is a good guy, perfect guy for her. The meeting at his office went longer than he thought as there were several issues that needed to be taken care of, he called Faye to let her know that he wouldn''t make it for dinner and would be home untilter that night. Faye went into the children room to check them before going to bed, Dan had called to say he was on his way home. She was in the bedroom when she heard himing in, she turned with a wide smile on her face " I have missed you love" "Iam sorry for beingte anger" he said , removing his jacket and shirt. Going over to assist him, "it is okay, I understand there was a problem that needed urgent attention, I take it that the problem has been resolved?" She asked handing him a ss of Scotch as she kept his cloth in the basket filled with other clothes that needed washing. "Yes babe" "So, how did it went with your mother and Stefan?" He looked at her, she had a cute little pink dress on, " it went really good, but I will tell youter about it" She sat on hisp " But why not now?" "Because I want to do this" he said pulling her into his arm, his lip went to her. Dan kissed her with all the love and desire that was building inside him as he lowered her down onto the bed, he love how she always return the kiss, never denying him what he needed. After the amazing sex they has he pulled her into his arm and told her everything, Faye was excited to hear about it and the wedding preparations too. Later that night they slept in each other arms. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 The next evening vi and Stefan showed up for dinner at their ce, they also brought Faye''s favourite wine too. They all sat around in the living room with the children and told them that their grandmother and Stefan were getting married and would be living in the guest house with them,the children were very excited. They love Stefan as much as they love their godmother, when the children were settled down and we''re busy ying with their toys Faye and vi sat together and started going over the wedding ns. "I have to take you shopping for a wedding dress, I know this wonderful little dress shop where they sell the most beautiful gowns any bride would love" she told vi excitedly. Vi smiled " I would really love to go with you, but I don''t want a big fuss, just something in and simple" Before dinner was served the two women had a guest list written, what flowers thy would use and the menu picked out, the men just chuckle when they saw how excited the two are, they themselves discuss the n for the guest house since they would all love together as one big family. Later after dinner the children were bathed and tucked in bed, after everything remaining was nned out vi and Stefan went back to their ce. When Dan and Faye were in bed she noticed how quiet he was so she asked him if something was bothering him. Dan shifted to his side looking at her " I was watching you Tonight, I saw how your face lit up and how excited you were when making the wedding ns with my mother, I was wondering if you feel you were cheated out of having a wedding of your dream" "I don''t feel like I was cheated Dan, we did get married under unusual circumstances but I ended up with the best husband in the world" Faye replied hugging him close to her. "We could have a real wedding and renew our vows" he said, kissing her hair. "Dan that is not what I want, I was just having fun helping your mother n her wedding, iam happy with the way things are but I do love that you are thinking about it. But No I don''t want a wedding" Two dayster Faye and vi went out for the wedding shopping, going to the famous shop she tried on several dress, each one was not her taste. Some were too fancy, while others ording to vi was too young for a woman of her age. Faye could tell she was getting upset so she took it upon herself to racked all the dresses until she found one which she thought would be suitable for vi, she breathe a sigh of relief when vi eyes lit up as she saw the dress and collected it " OMG it is beautiful, it feels so soft and I do like the shade" she said, then went into the changing room. Faye went and sat down while the clerk helped vi into the dress, she stood up when they returned and her jaw dropped " OMG vi you look so beautiful, it just look like the dress was made specially for you" Faye gushed. Tears welled vi eyes as her daughter inw showered her praises, bless her beautiful soul. "This is such an amazing dress you choosed for me Faye, I feel so beautiful and young in it" she said, wiping out a tear from her face. Faye went over to her and hugged her " Oh vi, you are going and beautiful and I bet Stefan is going to love and cherish you forever" She hugged Faye in return " Thank you my dear, thank you for your love and support and for not paying my evil with evil. Thank you for making my dreame true, thank you for my son Dan and iam d he married a wonderful and sweet soul like you"N?velDrama.Org content. Tears filled Faye''s eyes as vi appreciated her " oh vi, thank you for everything too, I can''t wait for the wedding" she said with augh admit the tears. "This dress is definitely meant for me just like you said, now we must get you a dress and outfits for the kids too" After hours of shopping they headed back home, vi and Stefan stayed back for dinner andter they nned on finalizing every detail of the wedding after their meal, it was really going to be a long night. Exactly two months from the day they told Dan that they were Getting married it was the D-Day of the wedding. Alex was dressed in his little tux and Tania wore a cute little white dress with flower in her hair while carrying a little basket filled with rose petals in it to throw down the aisle. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Faye wore a long yellow dress with a slit up one side, their home was filled with people, different staffs were brought in to take charge of the meal, the ceremony and the reception were to be held outside with the live band already making the ce lively. Dan was getting ready to go see his mother when Faye came into the room, his eyes lit up in admiration when he saw how beautiful and wless she looked. "You look amazing in that dress" heplimented, and going over he ced his hand on her cheek, " Thank you for everything you have done in helping my mother with her wedding, I love you with all my heart Faye" She smiled as her hand touched his that was stroking her cheek, " she is like a mother to me and I enjoyed doing it, you have to go get your mother the wedding is about to start" "You must kiss me first" he said, cing her into his arm as he gave her a loving and passionate kiss. Hourster the wedding was over and vi and Stefan were officially husband and wife, everyone was excited, drinking, dancing and discussing. After one hour of socializing and giving of gifts it was announced that the dinner was about to be served, it was a twelve course meal and as soon as everyone was seated the staffs began sharing. Faye was pleased that the wedding was almost over and the day turned out to be a very beautiful one, over a dozen of staffs served the guest starting with the newly wedded couple. Later Stefan and vi started off the dance, shortly they were joined by the others, Dan held Faye close, his arm going round her waist " I love this dress, I can reach down and slide my hand inside to feel your leg" he said , moving his hand down from her waist going to her thigh but stopped when she grabbed it. "Don''t be naughty in front of the guest" she said giggling. "We could slip into the bathroom for few minutes" he ced his lip on the side of her neck and felt himself getting hard. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Dan, not now" "Okay wifey, but we willter" Finishing the dance she told him she wanted to check on the children to make sure they were already asleep. "The children are fine my love, Maya is with them but if you must, then go ahead but don''t take too long coming back" "I Shall be back soon love" she said giving him a quick kiss. After going to each of the children room and seeing they were fast asleep she gave them a kiss on their head and left to go back outside, walking down the stair and just when she turned the corner George vernice one of vi friend stepped out in front of her. "Mr George, what are you doing in this part of the house? It is off limits to the guest" "I saw youe in, so I followed you and waited for you toe down" " Why?" She asked, not liking the way he was looking at her and she could tell he was drunk. "I wanted some time alone with you, to get to know you better. Your husband is one lucky bastard to have such a beautiful and young wife" Faye smiled shaking her head " He is also very possessive and will not take kindly the way you are looking and talking to me, you are drunk Mr George and I think the best thing to do right now is to go back to the other guest and have one staff make you a hot coffee so you can sober up" she said and walked away only to be grabbed and pushed against the wall. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 "Now where do you think you are going to? Iam not yet done with you" he said, grabbing her arm he pinned it down and tried to kiss her. "Let go of me" she yelled turning her head to prevent him from kissing her on the mouth, she was about to scream out for help when she felt George being pulled away from her, she covered her mouth to stifle her scream as she saw Dan punch the man making him fall to the ground, " Dan stop!" She cried out when he went down and continued giving George several heavy punches on the face. One of the staffs who witnessed what was going on rushed outside and over to Stefan letting him know what was going on. Excusing himself from the gentlemen he was talking to he rushed inside where he found Dan cursing and punching george, Stefan got behind him and pulled him off the man " Dan that is enough, you are going to kill him" Eyes filled with rage he stared at George who was lying defeated on the ground with swollen eyes and bleeding nose " You are a guest in my home and you have the nerve to attack my wife? Nobody touches her and go Scot free" Just then vi and George wife rushed into the room, seeing her husband on the floor trying to get up on his feet she ran to him and got down on her knees, beside him she looked up at Dan " What have you done to my husband?" "He attacked my wife, and he is very lucky that all he got was a slight beating from me, now take your drunken fool of a husband and get the hell out of my house". After seeing the remaining guest off including vi and Stefan, faye and Dan headed to their bedroom leaving the staffs to clean up the mess, he noticed she was quiet and he kept wondering if she was actually angry for what he had done to George or not. "Angel are you angry with me?" He asked when they entered their room. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "No, iam not. I was a little scared when you kept hitting him, you could have killed him if Stefan hadn''t stopped you" she replied removing her shoes. Removing his jacket and tie he stared at her direction seeing she was about zipping down her gown " You know I will kill any man who touches or hurt you" "Killing is not the answer Dan" she replied walking naked into the shower, " it willnd you in jail and what will I do without you" sensing he was in the bathroom with her she ced her hand on his bare chest " Please do not do anything that will take you away from me and the children" He drew her into his arm " Alright, I promise. Just that when I saw him with his hand on you trying to force a kiss on you all I could see was red" he said leaning closer to kiss her. Faye broke the kiss and looked into his eyes " I love how possessive and protective you are of me, but you must control your temper. Violence doesn''t solve anything my love" After shower they toweled their bodies, Dan held her face in his hand looking into her eyes, eyes that could turn him into mush " Kiss me" She looked at him narrowing her eyes " What?" "I said kiss me" he said in a demanding tone. She heard a low growl when her mouth met his, she knew that sound. That raspy growling from deep in his throat meant that he was already turned on, Faye knew it was going to be a very long night of heated passion. Her nipples grew hard as his hand caress her naked body, she felt his manhood hard and ready for action, her core started to throbbing as his hot shaft poked her fold. She could feel her panties getting wet. Dan eyes travelled down her body and back up again, he took a deep breath as his hand wrapped around his cock, " Lay down on the bed angel, let me finish the rest" hemanded. Seeing how turned on he was Faye wanted to tease him, cupping her breast in her hand she started caressing them, running her thumb over her nipples " Why should Iy down? What is it you n on doing to me?" She asked in a seductive voice. Dan heart started beating fast, beads of sweat formed on his forehead when he saw her ying with herself, " Angel don''t tease me or you will be sorry" With a naughty smile on her face and eyes fixed on Dan she stuck one finger in her mouth getting it wet, she put her hand inside her panties using the wet finger she began rubbing her wet entrance, her low moan turned him on even more as he began moving his hand up and down his erected shaft, Dan was actually ying with himself while watching her. It exicte him seeing her ying naughty with herself, Faye eyes held his as she thrust her finger into her pussy, throwing her head back she gave out a moan that made Dan charged at her, pushing her down and hover ontop of her. Seeing Dan excited moving his hand up and down his erected cock and ying with himself, Faye said in a sexy voice " Save some for me" she let out a loud squeal when he charged at her, he pulled her down onto the bed and hovered over ontop of her. "Do you think you can get away with teasing me?" "Am I teasing you?" She asked innocently. "You know damn well you are, now put me out of my misery and open those beautiful long legs of yours. She did as he asked her, panties were ripped off her " I love how you feel inside me dan" she said when he surged inside her, she clung to him, her mail scrap his back when he started pumping faster and deeper inside her. She cried out in pleasure when his body kept mming into hers, his Cock filing her to the core sending her into a tailspin of an exotic and mind-blowing orgasm, one after another. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 The sound of her moans of pleasure and the feel of her teeth biting into his skin threw him into a new height of fulfilment, he kept pounding inside her until he released everything inside her. Rolling off her he drew her info his arm, she was a very sexual being and enjoyed sex as much, if not more than he did. Dan worried at times if he would be able to keep up with her when he gets older, in the years that they have been married he knew he had slowed down a little. The next morning he had tough to himself when she was too tired to get out of bed, she yed with fire when after the amazing sex they had she climbed ontop of him and dared him to take her hard and fast, he dly did it with a promise that he would make sure she would not be able to get out of bed in the morning and here she was lying on the bed too tired to get out of bed. He gave her a night of passion that he knew she would never forget. Making sure the kids are being looked after he headed to his office downstairs to read over the paper Stefan had given to him before going for his honeymoon. Picking up his phone after going through the papers he made a call to the P.I he hired a long time ago, " Jaden I have some new information and iam going to send it to you now, I want you to check it out and don''t leave any stone unturned, kept me informed as soon as you find anything no matter how small, okay?" He ended the call and made another call to the new manager of the hotel he owned in Paris "My wife and I areing for a visit next month, make sure the suite is ready before we arrive" he hung up immediately he saw Faye entering his office. She walked over to him and sat on hisp, putting her arms around his neck " iam sorry I missed breakfast with you and the children" He had a smirk on his face when he answered her "well you were pretty workout fromst night, iam actually surprised that you can even walk this morning" "I manage" she said, letting out a smallugh, " now did I hear you saying something about Paris?" "Aww you were not supposed to hear that, it was going to be a surprise" "You might as well tell me now" she said, nibbling his ear. He could never resist when she nibbled on his ear " okay, iam taking you to Paris for a couple of weeks, I have some business to attend there so I thought we might as well take a mini vacation, just you and I. We will stay at our hotel when we get there" "That is great, when are we going?" She asked. N?velDrama.Org content. "We will wait till Stefan and my mother are back from their honeymoon, in two weeks time" "That would be great" she said, resting her head on his shoulder. "I also have arranged a for a special surprise for you when we get to the hotel" She lifted her head up, her eyes twinkled with excitement " surprise? What surprise? Oh Dan you know I can''t wait two weeks to find out what it is" He slid his hand slowly up her leg, " well baby I will not tell you until we arrive the hotel" he watched as she batted her eye at him, giving one of her seductive smiled as she swiped her tongue over her buttom lip, Dan shook his head. "You can stop now angel, this time I will not give in" he told her with a smirk on his face. She jumped off hsp, crossed her arm and gave him a stink eye " Mr sage you are atimes so damn stubborn, perhaps a few days of no sex might loosen up that tongue of yours" Dan gave a heartyugh " oh angel, you know you love sex as much as I do, and there is no way you won''t miss and want me" he winked. Faye huff in annoyance and walked out of his office, she knew there was no way she could resist his sexy voice and skillful hands when they make contact with her skin, nevertheless she was determined to teach Dan a lesson. The day came when Dan and Faye were leaving for their trip to Paris, he had booked them in first ss, his business associate always teases him about not having his own ne despite being a billionaire. He could have bought one, hell! He could have bought a fleet of them but he never saw the reason for it, anywhere he wanted to go he could and without stress of owing one, just because he is a very wealthy man doesn''t mean he had to unt it, Faye taught him that. He also enjoy the simple life but will always require the best when needed, after giving the children hugs and kisses Stefan drove them to the airport. Faye could never get enough of flying, she always sat by the window looking bout at the big fluffy cloud, she felt like she was in heaven and seeing the cloud to her was the most beautiful sight she had ever seen. "I will never understand what you find so fascinating about clouds" Dan said, when he saw her staring out of the window. "They are beautiful Dan, I wish I could reach out and touch one. If you use your imagination you make out all kinds of different things, faces, animals and people. I keep seeing the face of a woman, she is smiling at me. It is so magical" she said smiling at her husband, then turned to continue looking at the cloud. Dan smiled looking at her " would you like something to drink?" "Yes, I would love a ss of white wine" He waved at the flight attendant and asked her to bring over two sses of white wine, he ignored the woman when she secretly ced he hand on his arm obviously flirting with him. The moment he got together with Faye and was determined to marry her he never looked at another woman, finishing her wine she rested her head on his shoulder, snuggling up to him. He smiled at her when he saw she had fallen asleep. They had made good time arriving nine hourster in Paris, there was a limousine waiting for them when theynded and departed from the airport, the driver was one of the men that he had hired to be their bodyguard since Stefan and his godmother were at home looking after the kids. Although he did not tell Faye, not wanting her to worry. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 They arrived the hotel and went inside going up to the desk to check in, they were greeted with smiles from the desk clerk who weed them and told them that their suite was ready as he requested. When they reached the hotel Dan noticed how Faye kept looking around nervously " what is wrong my love?" He asked when the door to the elevator closed. "Iam not sure, it''s just that I got this weird feeling that someone was watching me, us" He held her hand " we are well known by the staffs, it is probably just them" he said, giving her a light squeeze in the hand. "There is something I should tell you once we get inside our room" Dan told her, he figured he better tell her about the two gaurds he hired. Once they were inside the room she turned to him " what is it you need to tell me, I hope it is not that you are going to be busy with meetings everyday and leaving me on my own" He drew her into his arms " No angel, it is not that, well I will have a couple of meetings but not one that will keep me away for long, the thing is I hired a couple of gaurds to keep an eye on you when Iam not around just to be on the safe side" "But why? It''s been years since you have felt the need for protection, is there something you are not telling me? Are we in some kind of danger?" "No it''s not like that, I just thought it will be a good idea, and I do have to leave for few hours tomorrow and I want to take one of them with me, it is jusf business babe, nothing to worry about" She gave him the i-don''t-believe-you look, " why does my gut tells me there is more to what you are saying" Dan exhaled " there is more to nothing, trust me. Right now I have to go downstairs and set up a staff meeting" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Faye shook her head " You are a terrible liar, but iam too tired to argue with you, don''t stay for long" she said and was about walking away when he drew her back giving her a kiss on the lip. " I won''t be long babe, there is something I kept for you in the wardrobe" he winked at her and walked out. Few hourster Dan stood in the elevator tapping his finger on the wall, he had been long gone than he intended to and was anxious to see Faye hoping she hadn''t gone to sleep. He hoped she was wearing the nightgown he bought for her, as soon as he entered the room he called out her name. "Back soon you said, and it''s been over four hours" she told him when she appeared. Dan who was taking off his jacket looked at her and smile " Have I ever told you how sexy you look when you are angry?" He asked admiring how she looked in her night gown, " by the way you look hot in this" She had always been putty in his rm when he gave her one of his smile that would make him never stay mad at him, " It is beautiful and I love it. Don''t even think about riping it off me" He walked over to her, his and going around her waist he pulled her close to him " Then I suggest you take it off now because I n on having my way with you" he said, brushing his lip lightly over her neck. "Let''s get you out of these clothes first" she said unbuttoning his shirt and sliding it down over his shoulder, she ced her lip along his neck and over his bare shoulder, meanwhile caressing his chest with her hard nipples feeling him getting hard. Grabbing a fistful of her hair, he gently yanked her head back so that she was forced to look at him " Are you trying to lit a fire inside me?" He asked looking into her eyes, she let out a soft gasp, her eyes locked with his and she answered softly "Yes" His eyes went to her lip " Well angel, it is working" he said, his mouthnded on hers in a kiss that was both passionate and rough. He picked her up and carried her back to the bedroom, she had lit a fire in him, a burning fire that had his Cock hot and his desire to take her hard and fast, wanting to take it slowly Dan went under the cover and got between her legs, he love the fact that she never wore panties to bed at night which made it easier for him to make a meal out of her. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Faye gasped loudly when his mouth went over her pussy, she began moving when she felt his tongue inside her making her squirm, after making here he fling the cover and moved up her body, he ced his mouth over hers kissing her passionately as he guided his erected manhood inside her in a swift thrust, her leg wrapped around him as she raised her hip for him to go deeper till she had an orgasm. Later as theyid in bed he held her as she drifted off to sleep, Dan thought about how he was going tell her that he had to leave for a few hours the next day, he knew she wasn''t going to be happy about being left alone. The next morning Faye woke up feeling better, looking over at him she smiled. Even asleep he was georgous and she decided to wake him up in a special way, moving the cover off she ced her lip on his chest moving down to his manhood that was already standing at attention when she caress him while watching him sleep, she put him inside her mouth hearing him moan. "Oh what a wonderful way of waking up" he said, when she finished. "Now it is my turn to give you a special morning wake-up" he said pushing her down onto her back. After they had brushed and showered they had something bro eat, then she went to sat on hisp, " So, what are we going to do today?" She asked running her finger through his hair, " I was thinking we could go and visit the museum" That was it, he was about telling her he was going somewhere and without her. Dan swallowed hard knowing she was going to be pissed off. "Uhm... today? Iam afraid I will be busy this afternoon, there is something I have to do but I promise that after today iam all yours and we will spend everyday together" Her lip pressed together in anger and she jumped off hisp, " I don''t believe this, why bring me here if you weren''t going to be around? We should have bring the children along as I suggested which you vehemently disagree that you just wanted you and I. Now you are leaving me everyday Dan if the children are here I won''t be alone" "Baby it is only one day, please don''t be mad at me" Arms crossed she shook her head. He ran his hand over his face and let out a sigh " You know you can trust me" Dan got up and went over putting his hand on each of her cheek, " iam going out to settle some dispute in the other hotel few miles from this city and I will be taking Liam along with me" "Liam?" She asked, looking lost. "He is one of the gaurd I hired to go with me". "One of the gaurd? There is more?" "Yes angel, one more and his name is Nicus, I asked him to keep an eye on you while iam away" "Dan what is going on that you need bodyguards? You haven''t had any for years now except Stefan, are you in some kind of danger?" She asked, with a worried look on her face. He shook his head " don''t worry this pretty little head of yours babe, it is for our good" he said, and kissed her passionately on her lip. After enjoying a couple of hours in the pool they had lunch before he got ready to leave. "Do you know when you will be back?" She asked, her arm going around his neck. He kissed her shoulder " I really don''t know, depends on when we finally settled everything and put things in ce but I will be back as soon as I can. I will stop by to get a dress for you, we will go out for dinner tonight " he pulled her crushing her against him, "have a good day angel, I will call youter to let you know when I will be returning" he kissed her making her moan and when he knew she was getting excited he pulled away. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "You demon, you kissed me like that and then stopped" she hissed when she felt her core throbbing. He let out a heartyugh " You are not the only one who can tease, see you soon angel. I love you" when he stepped into the elevator with Liam he was still chuckling from the look on her face when he left her wanting more. " What is so funny boss?" Liam asked when he saw he wasughing. He turned to Liam " It is a private joke" Once inside the car they drove off taking the four hours drive to their destination, the meeting was over earlier than he expected, everything was settled and he kicked his phone to call Faye telling her he was coming but she did not pick. Dan stopped to buy the dress he had promised her earlier for their dinner tonight, entering the shop he was taken to the section where he saw many beautiful dresses that he could not make a choice, he turned to Liam who made a funny face then he asked the female clerk to choose any befitting one she knew was stunning for a dinner date. Minutester dan collected the wrapped dressed he had purchased from the clerk On their way going to his car a strange man from no where bumped into him putting a paper in his pocket. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 On alert Dan quickly held him by the shoulder and turned him around to face him, " Let go of me" the teenage boy yelled attracting the attention of passersby, Dan quickly released him and dipped his hand into the pocket where he felt the boy touched only to see a littleter, he opened it and there was written in it, "Go to your wife she is in grave Danger, take her back to NYC now." He quickly looked up to see the guy and behold he was gone. Liam noticed the sudden tense expression on his face, "what is wrong boss?" Immediately Dan sprinted towards his car, hearing his wife was in grave danger brought a great fear upon him and he could not risk losing her, he had promised to be with her even and now he could not protect her. Picking his phone he tried calling Faye but it kept going to voicemail, he called Nicus he wasn''t answering either. He ordered Liam to step on it, something was wrong and he felt it in his bone. Liam knew something was wrong when he noticed Dan getting agitated as he kept punching in numbers on his phone, "Is something wrong boss?" He asked. "Faye is not answering her phone and neither is Nicus, she always answer me back right away. Something is wrong, driver faster" he ordered. Dan sat there with his phone in his hand watching the road ahead of him, he could feel his heart beating rapidly inside his chest, he could not help but wonder who was after his wife life again. What if Faye was really in trouble now and he wasn''t there to protect her, he would never forgive himself if anything happens to her. Picking up his phone he tried calling her again, it went to voicemail so he tried calling Nicus. Liam tightened his grip on the steering wheel when he heard how angry Dan was, "Nicus I have been trying to get in touch with you and my wife, what the fuck is going on? Where is she?" He asked and listened to what Nicus told him, Dan could feel his blood boiling in his vein, "I will be right there soon and she better be alright" he snapped and hung up. "Everything alright boss?" Liam asked again. "No, everything is not alright. Now increase your speed" Liam mmed up, since Dan wasn''t ready to tell him what exactly was going on. He kept quiet increasing his speed not wanting to make him angrier than he already was. When they finally pulled up to the hotel Dan jumped out not bothering to shut the car door and stormed inside, he was approached by the manager who raced over to him when he stepped the elevator. "Mr sage I am sorry about what happened to your wife, nothing like this has ever happened before in this hotel." The manager had already heard of the boss temper and what he was capable of doing to those who crossed him, Dan held the door open staring angrily at the man, "I will talk to youter and you better hope my wife is okay" he said, letting the door close in his face. As soon as the elevator stopped and the door opened he took a long stride towards his suite, going inside he was greeted by Nicus who found himself pinned up against the wall with a pair of hand around his throat "You son of a bitch, you were supposed to protect her" "Mr sage please." Nicus cried out for mercy feeling the breath being drained from his body " it wan an ident, no one fault" Dan held tighter "You have the nerve to say no one fault when you were supposed to be on your toes keeping watch, I hired and pay you to watch over her you piece of trash" he released him and stepped back. "Tell me exactly what happened" he said, looking around the room for his wife, " where is she?" "She is resting in the bedroom" Nicus answered rubbing his throat, his boss had a strong grip and he had no doubt that Dan could kill him in an instant. "Get talking, iam listening" "I drove Mrs sage to some shop when she said she wanted to go shopping, when we came back here she went to have a massage...." Nicus swallowed the lump in his throat finding Dan gaze fixed on him to be intimidating and frightening. "Then what?" He barked when Nicus hesitated. "S..she was in there a long time and the ce was getting ready to close up for the night, when she didn''te out I went in looking for her along with one of the worked. We found her locked in the sauna and it was cranked up on high, I broke through the door and got her out of there, I brought her up here and had the hotel doctore check on her" "Is she okay?" "Yes boss,but she is a little dehydrated and scared" N?velDrama.Org content. Dan nodded " How was it that the sauna door was locked?" "Sir I don''t know, but it was locked from the outside, someone had to have locked it and turned up the heat. The hotel management is investigating it and all the employees who were working at that time". Dan nodded his head and exhaled " You can go now" Nicus walked out through the man who had almost strangled him to death, he still admired how much his boss loved his wife and how worried he was about her. Walking into the bedroom Dan felt like crying when he saw her asleep, thinking of how he could have lost her because whoever wrote that little note for him was right, he had to take her out of here to New York City, he sat on the bed, reaching over he gently stroked her chin. Faye felt something touching her cheek and when she opened her eyes she saw him and sat up, she threw her arms around his neck and rested her head on his shoulder " Iam d you are here Dan" He felt her body tremble so he tighten his arm around her, " I heard what happened and Iam sorry I wasn''t there for you angel" letting go he lifted her chin up so she could look at him " I would have die if anything had happened to you" he leaned down and kissed her, all of his love for her was poured into that one kiss. When the kiss ended she looked at him, there were tears in her eyes " I was so scared Dan, I tried to open the door but I couldn''t. I started screaming, banging on the door but no one came to my rescue, I must have passed out because the next thing I knew I was here in bed" "How are you now?" "Much better now that you are here, iam hungry too" He moved her hair over to the side and smile " I will order room service" Giving her another kiss he made a call and order something for them while she took a shower, a smile crossed his face when he saw she was wearing the nightgown he had brought her when they first arrived " Seeing you in that I might not be able to finish eating, I just might have to eat you instead" he said, pulling her into his arm. Dan let out a loud growl when there was a knock at the door knowing it was the food being delivered. Faye let out a giggle " You better get that" Letting the server in with the trolley carrying the food he opened his wallet and gave him a tip, they sat down to eat after he opened a bottle of wine and poured them each a ss, he was d to see that she was eating and happy. "When you went to the sauna was there anyone else around?" "No, I was the only one in the sauna room and I didn''t see anyone, why did you ask?" "The door of the sauna was locked from the outside and the temperature was turned up high, are you sure you didn''t hear or see anyone?" Chapter 108 Chapter 108 "No my love, nothing. Do you think someone deliberately locked me in here and why would they do that?" "I am not sure angel, but I am going to make sure it never happened to anyone else again, whoever lock you in there is going to pay dearly" "Perhaps it was an ident" she said, worried about what he was going to do. He nodded and drank his wine " perhaps" he repeated, but he highly doubted that it was an ident. "After we eat I am going to go down stairs and have a word with the manager, I will have Nicus stand outside until I get back" "Faye stopped eating " But you just got back and you are leaving already?" "Angel I will only be gone for ten minutes, I want to make sure that all locks are removed from those doors inside and out, I also want to find out who was working around that time so that I can have a word with them". After eating he gave her a kiss and promised he would not be long gone, he called Nicus and told him toe to his suit and stand outside the door to keep watch. Downstairs he gathered the manager and few of the employees together " I want the locks on every sauna removed immediately, I am going to have the police talk to every employee that was working at the time of my wife''s incident, whoever did this will be punished" "Sir, Don''t you wish to talk to the employees yourself?" The manager asked him. "My wife and I are leaving tomorrow for New York but I do want to be informed of the oue and I expect you to call me as soon as you can if you see or hear anything" he said, looking back at his hotel manager who nodded. After giving some order he went back up to the suite telling Nicus he could leave, he entered the hotel suite and called out her name. "I am here in the bed" she shouted out. Walking into the bedroom, he started removing his clothes, she took him by surprise when she pulled him up against the wall pining his hands down. With a smile on his face he looked down at her face " Now what are you up to angel? He asked. "Before you left me this afternoon you kissed me putting your hand between my legs rubbing my panties, getting me all wet and horny then you leftughing at me, Now it is my turn to tease you Dn sage" Pulling off his shirt she undid his pant pulling them down over his hip along with his brief, her lip travelled slowly from his neck down to his stomach until she reached his already erected huge cock. Getting on her knees she took him into her mouth and pleasure him until he came, Dan moans were loud, his finger intertwined in her hair tugging gently. He pulled her up and pushed her against the wall, he tore open her nightgown and his mouth went to her breast, kicking his pant away he picked her and carried her to the bedroom where he threw her onto the bed. Pulling down her panties he climbed on top of her " Now do you want me inside you or we should just go to sleep" Her legs tightly wrapped around his waist " I want you inside me hard and fast" she said, her core was throbbing and she begged him to take her. After giving her a passionate kiss, he rolled over onto his side pulling her into his arm, theyid there facing each other. He stroked the top of her head, loving the feel of her hair while she caressed the side of his face with her finger " Dan I want you to know that I love you so much, I love your looks, I love how strong you are and how you dominate me in bed and yet outside of the bedroom you treat me as your equal. You are a kind, loving, good man and father, I love you with every fiber of my being. Don''t ever leave me, if you do I will die". He kissed her head " You changed me Faye, You made me the man and father I am today, I will never leave you because without you I am nothing but an empty shell of a man" he pushed her back down onto her back and got on top of her " I love everything about you, your kind heart, your beautiful soul, the thing I really like about you is this sweet, firm, slender body of yours beneath me" his mouth came down on hers, his kiss rough and passionate as he entered her once again and brought them both to another orgasm. They both woke up the next morning with smiles on their faces. "Good morning gorgeous husband" she said, rolling over on top of him. "Good morning beautiful, are you hungry for my Italian sausage?" He asked smiling. Faye chuckled, she find it funny when he called his manhood Italian sausage, "I am still full from yesterday, we should shower together and order for breakfast before we head to the airport" He rolled her over and stayed onto, " Oh well angel, if you don''t want my Italian sausage here, I would give it to you inside the bathroom" they bothughed as he took her hand and walked towards the bathroom. An hourter there was a knock at the door, it was room service bringing their breakfast. "I am starving and this smells really good" she said lifting the lid. N?velDrama.Org content. They both sat down and started eating enjoying their french toast, bacon and fresh fruits. " Would you like me to pour you some coffee?" She asked lifting up the small coffee pot. "I would love some" he said, holding up his cup, he took a sip and made a face. "This taste bitter" Faye looked up " Really? Let me try" taking a sip she thought it was bitter too, " this is odd Dan, the coffee here is usually very good" They both tried some more, there was something definitely wrong with it. "I will call downstairs and have them bring up a fresh pot" he said, and was about to stand up when he felt the room spinning, everything became hazy and he knew right away that something was terribly wrong. He tried to focus around looking across from him to Faye, he could not see her. "Faye" he called out to her, the next thing he knew, he was lying down on the floor and thest thing he saw before he cked out was his wife on the ground, her eyes were closed. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Dan wasn''t sure how long he had been lying there when he opened his eyes, it took him a few minutes for his vision to clear, his throat felt dry and raw and his head was aching. He sat up and looked around for Faye, she was not on the ground where hest saw her. It hit him like a ton of brick that they had been drugged, getting to his feet he called out her name as he staggered towards the bedroom, she wasn''t there. So he went to the kitchen, still no sign of her. He began to sweat, his heart was racing as fear coursed through his body like a raging river, he ran into the main room and reached out for his phone, that was when he saw a note Lying on the table, he picked it up and started reading " If you ever want to see your wife alive do as we tell you, don''t call the police, if you do we will know and we will kill her. Get three million dors in unmarked American bill, ce it in a small ck bag and wait for instructions. Do Not Call The Police, if you want to see your wife alive" Crumpling the note, he sat to his knees and let out a gut wrenching roar. After wiping the tears from his face he picked up his cell phone and called Stefan. " Stefan I need you, hire an helicopter and get here now. Someone has taken Faye, don''t tell anyone about it, just get here as fast as you can, I will exin everything to you when you get here" Dan hung up the phone and picked the note up and re-read it. Not knowing when they would call about the ransom, he knew he had to get to the bank and get the money as soon as he could, all kinds of thoughts raced his mind as he made his way through the hotel. Pushing away those that had gotten in his way, ignoring questions and stares he made his way to the bank. He prayed to God that she was alright and that whoever had her wasn''t hurting her in any way, but one thing he knew for sure is that when he get a hold of them he would kill them. When he got to the and and told the clerk how much he was withdrawing from his ount, he got a strange look from the woman behind the counter " That is a lot of money sir, I will need to talk to the manager" "I understand make it quick" he said, momentter he was led to the manger office. "Mr sage,that is a whole lot of money you want to withdraw, do you mind if I ask what you want it for?" Dan was not in the mood for this bullshit he leaned over the desk and stared at the manager in the face " I do mind, and it is none of your damn business. It is my money and if I want to withdraw it you don''t need to know why, don''t piss me off or I will buy this ce and you will be out on your ass without a job, do I make myself clear?" He yelled at the frightened manager. The man knew all about Dan and his reputation, he was thest man he would want to piss off " I..I will have a cashier cheque made out for you sir" "No I want it in cash, unmarked bills" he ced the ck bag on the desk in front of the manager, " Have it out here and make it quick" The manager swallowed hard and tried to avoid looking into Dan eyes " Yes sir, there are no unmarked bills here, I will send a message to our headquarters in NYC to arrange for that, it will take a little while. Please have your seat". Dan sat down and kept looking at his phone to see if they had called him back, he sat there tapping his finger on the arm of the chair, all he could think about was if she was alright and if there were harming her in any way. Thirty minutester the manage came back with the money and ced it on the desk in front of him " I will count it sir before we put it in the bag" Dan got to his feet and started stuffing it into the ck bag, " There is no need for that" N?velDrama.Org content. "Can I get you a guard to escort you out?" "No that is not necessary" "But sir, it is the normal procedure with a withdrawal of this kind amount of money" Dan losing his temper looked up to the man "See I don''t care what your procedure is, I have my protection already covered" picking up the bag he stormed out without saying goodbye to the man. All he wanted to do was to get back to the hotel, he had things to take care of. When they got to his hotel he told Liam to take the day off, he got out, grabbed the bag and on getting inside the hotel he saw the manager walking towards him " I want you to send me a copy of the surveince tape for this morning when our breakfast was delivered, I also don''t want house keeping service" "Oh sir, housekeeping service has already been in your room and finished up, why? Is there a problem?" The manager asked. "Damn it!" He cursed and walked away, getting into the elevator he suspected that the coffee wasced with something that had caused them to pass out, thest thing he needed was housekeeping to clean up, destroying evidence. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 He could have had the food and coffee tested but now it is toote, if only he had thought to tell them to keep housekeeping away from his room before he left for the bank. Dan entered his suite and dropped the bag onto the floor, going over to the bar he poured himself a large amount of whiskey. He went and sat down and when he heard his phone rang he quickly grabbed it out of his pocket hoping it was the kidnappers but it was Stefan. "Dan it is me, I should be there with you in a couple of hours or so" he could hear the sound of helicopter but what he really needed was Stefan presence in the hotel, " I am waiting, just hurry" he said, before hanging up. An hourter and two more shot of whiskey he started pacing back and forth, the worst part of everything was waiting and not knowing what was happening to her, seeing her sweaterying on the chair he picked it up and sat on the couch, holding it to his nose he took in her scent and felt the tears rolling down his face. He sat there holding onto the sweater for over two hours until he heard a knock on the door, knowing it has to be Stefan he wiped away the tears and went to answer it. Stefan could not believe the state of Dan, his eyes were red and swollen, his hair was a mess. He could smell alcohol on his breath. "My God dan tell me what happened?" Stefan asked as he followed him over to the sofa and sat down, taking the piece of paper that was handed to him he read it and looked at Dan " How were they able to take her? Where were you?" "We were having breakfast together and we both thought the coffee tasted weird, so we stopped drinking it. But I guess by the time we knew what was happening, whatever was put in the coffee took its effect on us and we both passed out. When I got up, I found out she was gone and this note was left" Dan got up and started pacing back and forth running his finger through his hair. "This waiting is Killing me Stefan, why the fuck are they not calling back?" He yelled. "They are probably giving you time to get the money together, Dan you have to calm down. Just sit down I will make you coffee" "Coffee? Are you kidding me?" Stefan exhaled " See, I will make it myself in the kitchen okay, you have had enough of this" he said, taking the half empty bottle of whiskey from his hand. "I will decide when I have had enough" "You won''t be any good to Faye if you are drunk, you will need to be sober when the kidnappers call if you really want to save her" Dan knew Stefan was right, he put the bottle down with his hand resting on the table. He lowered his head as tears filled his eyes " I am lost, for the first time in my life I am lost. I was right here with her, sitting across from her and I still couldn''t save her. I had promised to protect and keep her safe, but I failed her" Stefan walked up to him, his hand rested on Dan''s shoulder " No you haven''t, you have to stop ming yourself. This is not your fault, you both passed out to something that was added to your drink, you did not know about it. We will figure this out together, we need to get the surveince tape then we will see who delivered the meal or whoever might have been in the hallway" "I have already told the manager to bring them to me, they should be here anytime soon" "Okay that is good, now go take a shower while I make you some strong coffee and something to eat" he ced his hand on Dan''s shoulder and looked at him in the eye " We will find her" With a heavy heart Dan nodded, turned away and headed to the bathroom, Stefan was right he needed to sober up of he were to get his wife back. He stood under the water running his hand over his face as the water poured on him. "Be strong baby, I will find you" he said out loud to himself. After showering he put on a pair of jeans and white t-shirt and went back to the living room where Stefan had set out coffee and some sandwiches. "Now you look more alive" Stefan said when Dan walked in and sat down. "I look like crap" he replied Stefan picking up his cup he drank what was in it. Just then there was a knock at the door "I will get it" Stefan said, getting up he walked over to the door and opened it, he came back with the surveince tape in his hand " Shall we look at them while we eat?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Yeah, put them in" Stefan grabbed theptop and put in the memory card and sat down to watch, Dan sat beside him anticipating. "What the hell!" He cursed when they get to the time frame that the breakfast was brought to their suite, it was nk" "What the fuck" Dan yelled getting to his feet, Stefan looked at him with a frown on his face " Someone must have hacked into the security system" "Damn it!" Dan cursed, he remembered the same scenario when Faye was locked in the sauna, the same thing happened. The tape was nk at that particr time frame even when she was strangled inside the hotel room. "Well you should be able to identify the person who brought in the food and we can question them" "I didn''t see who it was, Faye was the one who allowed them in" "Then call down and find out who was on duty and who brought the food up" Stefan ordered. Dan got on his phone and called down to the office, he was angry to find out that the person who brought the door had disappeared. The other thing was that the kitchen staffs did not recognize the man who came into the kitchen to get it, they had never seen him before and figured he was new so they did not pay any attention to him. All they could tell him was that the waiter looked like an old man, dark hair and he wore sses but something about him seems off. He kept his head down and never made eye contact with any of the kitchen staffs. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Dan turned to look at Stefan " I am sure that was the same man that locked Faye in the sauna" the description of the hotel clerk matched with the one his hotel manager told him after they saw the take when he was entering the room where Faye was, I guess he is going but uses the eye sses and shabby clothes as a cover up" Stefan got up and ced his hand on Dan shoulder " We are at dead end and maybe it is time we call the cops in" "No, if we do they will kill her for sure, honestly I shouldn''t have called you here either. I just hope they don''t find out that you are here with me" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Alright then, all we can do now is to finish our sandwich and wait for their call, and I think you should get some rest too" Dan shook his head " I can''t rest until I have her back, I have to stay awake in case they call" "At leasty down to sleep Dan, I will be here and if the phone rings I will wake you. You cany down on the couch if you don''t want to go to the bedroom" Stefan went into the bedroom and grabbed a pillow handling it over to Dan. Taking the pillow he growled at him " You are getting as bossy as Faye" he heard Stefan chuckle as he laid down and stretched closing his eyes. He wasn''t sure how long he had slept when Stefan shook him awake, he jumped and grabbed the phone "Dan here" he said, and listened to the person on the other end. After being told where to go and what time to be there he growled into the phone " I will give you whatever you want but if you have harmed her in any way I will kill you" the call ended before he finished his statement. "What did they say and did you recognize the voice? Stefan asked. "No, they were using one of those gadget that distort voices, I have to meet then in three hours" he looked at Stefan " I never should have asked you toe here or told you what was happening, I have to go alone Stefan, you cannote with me" Dan knew he would never tell Stefan where he was going to, he had been warned toe alone and that people are out there watching him, they would kill Faye and send her head to him if he disobey them. "No Dan, I am not letting you go alone. These people are dangerous and you need help, my help" "Stefan I am your boss and you will do as I say" "I am ask your friend and a member of your family" Dan put his hand behind Stefan thick neck drawing him closer " You are family, but you can''t help me this time. I must go alone and save her, I will not put her life at risk by taking you along with me" letting go of him, he stepped back. "I am going to change and get my gun, call down and have them bring my car around" he told Stefan and headed to the bedroom. There was no way in hell Stefan was going to let Dan go alone, it has always been his job to protect him and his family. He waited for Dan to leave the room before going over and pick his phone up. Removing the back he reached into his pocket and took out a tiny device, he ced the tracking device inside and closed the cover. He checked his phone to be sure the device was working, and seeing that it was perfect he quickly put Dan phone back on the table after calling downstairs and arranging for his car, Stefan made another call. Dan came out tucking his gun in the back of his waistband under his shirt, going over he poured two shot of whiskey and handed one to Stefan and sat across from him " Stefan if anything were to happen to me or to us, i need you to promise that you and my mother will take care of the children" "You know we will, but nothing is going to happen to either one of you, I won''t let it" Dan looked at him, he knew right there that Stefan was bent on following him and that would put Faye''s life in danger, he wasn''t going to let that happen. Swallowing thest whiskey he stood up and held out his hand for Stefan to shake, "I will see you soon friend, I am sorry" Stefan squirted his eyes " Sorry for what?" Unknown to him Dan knew how to make anybody unconscious by just applying pressure on a particr point in the neck, he and his best friend Anthony learnt that when they were young. Without warning Dan reached over cing his hand on Stefan throat and put pressure on the right spot, he was so quick that the man didn''t see iting and dropped to the ground like a fly. Grabbing his jacket and the ck bag filed with money he looked down at Stefan " Sorry friend, you will be alright. I just could not risk having you follow me" putting his phone in his pocket he headed to the elevator. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 When Faye came into the room, it took a few seconds for her eyes to adjust to her surroundings, she tried to sit up but soon realized that her hands were tied to something. When things got a little more clear she looked and saw that she was tied to a bed, there was no furniture only a small window that was letting in some light. It was like a dungeon, where was Dan? She wondered. She was wearing a sleeveless thin dress and shivered from the cold, thest thing she could remember was having breakfast with Dan and how the coffee tasted weird and when he got up he copsed onto the floor, that was all she could remember. Faye started panicking, screaming for help, hoping that someone would hear her and hoping it wouldn''t be the kidnappers. She kept screaming until her throat became dry and sore, tears trickled down her face, she wondered if she would ever see Dan and her children again. Hearing voicesing from the other side of the door she held her breath trying to hear what was being said, but unfortunately the voices were muffled making it hard to hear what was being said. She had always heard that when one is frightened their heart starts pounding, but in reality it feels like it stopped, that was what happened to her when the voice got closer and the door slowly opened and two people walked in. Her eyes grew wide wigh terror when she saw who they were, she tried to speak but her throat was dry and nothing woulde out of it. "Faye, nice to see you again" the man said smiling down at her. She stared with eyes wide at the two people standing over looking down, " Braddon?" She said, and looked over at the woman " Ameerah?" She said quietly. She hardly recognize her, she had aged and looked rough. The once a beautiful Ameerah with a great body and gorgeous long dark hair now had short hair and had put on much weight. "It''s been a long time, you look even more beautiful than when we were together, have you missed me?" Braddon asked sitting down on the mattress, his hand touching her legs. "Don''t touch me" she snapped at him. He chuckled " I don''t think you are in any position to tell me what to do, but you are the right one for me to fuck" "Braddon stop please, why are you doing this? Just let me go and I won''t tell Dan it was you" "Enough talk!" Ameerah cut in, " get off her Brandon we have to get things ready before Dan gets here" she snapped pulling him away from Faye. Braddon groaned " We have plenty of time for me to have some fun, when we were together she would never have let me tie her up or want to have sex with me, always bringing excuses and flimsy excuses, now that I have her at my mercy let me fuck her to my satisfaction before that bastard she call husband gets here. You hold her legs so she can''t kick me" Seeing the look on Ameerah face he knew she was pissed, in a short time he had known her he knew better than to make her get mad, " oh alright let''s do what we have to do" "You leave Dan alone" Faye cried out fearing for Dan safety. This outburst angered Ameerah and she went over and pped Faye across the face, " leave him alone? After what he did to me because of you? I have waited for long in the prison for my revenge when he got me arrested and kept in jail. You just shut up and we will be back for you" "Did you have to p her so hard?" Braddon asked when they left the room. "Are you soft on me?" "No, it is just that you could have done some real damage to her" Ameerahughed, it was an evilugh " what is going to happen to her and Dan will be a whole lot worse, now let''s get ready for his arrival"N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Dan knew it wasn''t going to be a simple handing over the money and getting his wife ba k, whoever had Faye wanted more than just the money, but who and what did they really want? If only he knew who he was dealing with. He came as prepared as be could, not only did he have a gun, he also tucked a switch de in his socks. As he drove in the direction of where he had to go he could have sworn he heard her calling out to him. The sky had turned dark and a drizzle of rain hit his windshield, there was a knot in his stomach and sweat coated his forehead slowly dripping down his face, using the back of his hand he wiped his eyes that were filled with tears, just ten hours of not seeing or hearing from Faye felt as if his whole world has crumbled, he hoped he wasn''t toote in saving her. He maneuver his way through the busy traffic that was already building and soon he was out of the city. An hourter he got to where he was told to go and stop at what was once a meat processing nt, it had not been used for years and it was falling down. Dan sat there in his car checking to see if there were any men with guns, he was sure that there would be a few around. Taking a deep breath he stepped out of his car, and started walking towards the building, reaching around behind him he took out his gun, the bag of money in the other hand he made his way over to a door that was left open. Going inside he had to wait until his eyes adjusted to the dark, Dan had no idea where to go to. The kidnappers only told him to keep walking until he came go a stair leading to the upper level, the ce was damp and cold, and it had the stench of old rotten meat in the air. He moved slowly, listening for voices or footsteps that might be nearby, gun raised he kept walking till he noticed a shadow ahead, leaning up against the wall he peeked his head around the corner and shouted " I don''t want to kill you, just tell me where my wife is". He received no answer but heard a soft laugh as the shadow disappeared. The voice sounded like a womanugh but he couldn''t be sure, he went to follow it and found himself in a hallway that had stairs heading in different directions, not knowing which way the shadow had gone he took the stairs closest to him. When he reached the top he jumped, turned and raised his gun ready to fire when he saw it was a pigeon that flew in the window from outside. "Fucking bird" he cursed out loud. As he moved down the hallway he tripped over something and felt a searing pain go through his leg just above his right ankle,nding on his ass he lifted up the Jean Lev and saw blood, he looked around and saw Barb wire strung low from one end of the room to the other, it hurt like hell and he was d it was only one of his leg not both. This was a bloody troa that told him he was going the right way, ignoring the blood and pain he moved forward watching for more traps " Be strong angel, I will find you" he said quietly so that no one could head him. He stopped dead in his track when he heard a voice, it spoke so quietly that he wasn''t sure if it was just his heart or not, "careful my love, there are traps ahead", it was the voice of Faye talking to him through the mind. He continued walking and was taken by surprise when a man jumped out infront of him and punched him in the face knocking him to the ground, the gun was knocked out of his hand and out of his reach. The man hovering over him was a giant who had effortlessly ced his foot on Dan''s chest, preventing him from getting up. "You are not as tough as the other said you were" he said,ughing down at Dan.N?velDrama.Org content. "I don''t know who you are and I don''t want to kill you, so help me get my wife back I can make it worth your while" "How?" The man barked. "I will give you all this money if you help me free her" he said, pointing at the back bag. "I am already been paid and as a bonus they said I could fuck her after her ex boyfriend has gotten his satisfaction while you watch before we kill you both" Now anyone who knows Dan knows that you should never say anything like that about his wife. The rage began to rise, adrenaline pumping through him gave him the strength he never knew he had to grab the giant foot and pushed him off, straddling him Dan started punching him in the face, he reached out for the man gun and shot him in the chest. Wiping the sweat from his brow he stood up, picked the bag and continued on his way. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Braddon X Ameerah:::: "He is smarter than I thought he was, he had made it through two of our traps" Ameerah said pounding her fist on the wall. "How the hell did he beat that giant?" Braddon asked, he couldn''t believe it. The man was known for his strength, no one has ever been able to pull him down talk more of killing him, " maybe we made a mistake, let''s just let her go and then Dan might let us live" In a fit of anger Ameerah pushed him up against the wall, " Are you fucking stupid? He will never let us live after what we have done, now stop being a wussy and let us get things done, he will be here soon. Have you got everything in ce?" Braddon started to sweat, this broad scared the shit out of him " Yes but once we push the button we will have only thirty minutes to get out before this whole ce blows off" "Good boy" she said, giving his face a couple of taps with her hand. "Go get the girl and bring her in here" Braddon entered the room where Faye was and walked over to her, a part of him was feeling guilty and yet another part was looking forward to Faye and Dan getting what they deserve for all that they have done, despite the fact that Ameerah was and is still obsessed with Dan all Braddon wanted was the share of the money Ameerah had promised him. She had met him when he had nothing and had promised him half of the money if only he y along with her ns. Fayeid there watching him as he approached her, " Braddon you don''t want to do this, You are not a killer" "Shut the fuck up" he snapped as he untied and forced her up, " You and that prick you married brought all this on yourselves'' Faye swallowed hard " Where are you taking me to?" "Into the other room, we have to get you ready for Dan, now move" he pushed her forward. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Braddon shoved her into the other room where Ameerah was waiting for them, " chain her to the wall" she ordered him. "Why are you doing this to me? I have never done anything bad to the both of you" "No you haven''t, but Dan did. He destroyed my life and now the both of you will pay back with your lives" The tears began to stream down her face as she pleaded with the woman in front of her " Iam begging you people please do not hurt him, he has children who need and love him. Kill me if you must but leave him alone" Ameerah moved towards her and pped her hard across the face " Shut up bitch, God! I still don''t see what it is he saw in you" Faye eyes turned dark when she stared into Ameerah eyes, " I won''t let you hurt him" Ameerah scoffed " Now that is funny, You are in no position to stop me" she looked over at Braddon " Tape her mouth shut, we don''t want her warning him. He is almost here, get your gun ready" Faye heart started beating faster, her eyes glued to the gun that was aimed at the door waiting for Dan appearance before pulling the trigger, she started struggling with the chain trying to make muffling sounds in other to warn Dan. "Come let us get out of here and hide before he gets here" Ameerah said grabbing Braddon arm and pulled him out of the room. Dan finally got to the top of the building, he noticed everywhere was quiet, way too quiet. He had ovee a couple of more traps but nothing he coul not handle for his Faye, he knew they were just meant to slow him down, whatever the reason was for that he would probably never know the answer. Coming to one door he kicked it open with his foot and aimed his gun, seeing there was nobody there he left and went to the next door doing the same until he got to the end of the hallway and thest door, he swallowed the lump in his throat knowing she had to be in there but was wondering if someone else was with her. He called out her name but got no response back, taking a deep breath he aimed his gun and with his left foot kicked the door opened. He could feel the colour draining from his face and felt as though his heart stopped beating when he saw the state she was in. Dan saw his wife tied with a chain on each hand and legs, with her mouth ducktaped, tucking his gun inside the back of his waist band he rushed over to her. It tore him apart to see her gained like an hardened criminal, " Baby, this is going to hurt a little" he said, and ripped off the tape. "Dan" she cried out. He ced the palm of his hand on her face " Iam going to get you out of here angel" he said, giving her a quick kiss on the lip. Faye looked over his shoulder and yelled out " Dan behind you!" Before he could had the chance to turn around he was struck in the back of his head, he felt a searing pain before he cked out. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 When Dan opened his eyes, his head hurt like hell. He found himself seated on the chair with his hand tied behind him, he looked up and saw that Faye was still chained to the wall " Angel are you alright?" He asked trying to force his hand free from the rope, Faye could not help crying after seeing how Braddon struck Dan in the back of his head and tied him to the chair. "Iam okay my love, but they will be back soon" "Who?" He asked, still struggling with the rope. "Braddon and Ameerah" He stopped and looked at her " But we have not seen or heard from them in years" he said, never guessing it was them who had been behind the kidnap and wondered how they even know each other. "I will get you out of this baby, I promise" "Dan what if we don''t? What will happen to our children?" She started sobbing. ''listen to me angle we will get out of here alive" he could see the doubt clouding her eyes as she bend her head down " If anything happen my mother and Stefan will take care of the kids. She looked back at him, her earth felt heavy and her eyes were swollen from crying " Well of we are to die, then iam d we are together. I only wish I could die in your arm as you hold me tight against you" Just then Braddon and Ameerah walked in, both wearing a smirk on their faces. Dan stared angrily at them " Braddon? You weasel! I know there is no way you could have pulled this off yourself" he said and then turned to ameerah " Only an obsessed bitch like you coulde with a n this dangerous, now that you have gotten your money let us go" Ameerah went over and grabbed a hold of his chin " I have waited for so long for this moment, to pay you back for what you did to me" "He did the right thing" Faye snapped at her, trying to get her attention so she would not harm Dan. "It was years ago Ameerah, get over it" "Get over it?" She yelled and pped him hard across the face " Because of you I could not get a decent job, I had to work as a stripper after I got out of jail where you had me put" she turned to Faye " He did all these to me just because of you this skinny bitch!" She spat. Dan chuckled " You only stayed there for five years ameerah, you were sentence to Jail for twelve years for murder and invading of privacy, I had you released on time" Getting to his face she hissed, spiting from her mouth " Yeah right, after leaving me to rot in jail for five years, you must pay for what you did to me" "And me too" Braddon said scoffing. "You" Dan said looking at him " what is your problem?" Braddon walked towards him " Don''t you remember? You sent my wife a picture of me with two women, it broke my marriage and my reputation was shot all because you had promised this bitch you would deal with whoever hurt her, if you have forgotten she was my Ex, my fucking Ex!". Dan exhaled " Alright I was wrong in what I did to both of you, but it is me you have to revenge not Faye, she is innocent in all this please let her go" "You know what? I think I liked you better when you were bastard. Being a husband and a father had made you soft and weak, at least your father was strong and he would never let a woman turn him into a softie. You could have been so much like him, strong, ruthless and could have had anything or anyone you wanted" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "My father was a sick and evil man, iam not like him" An evil smile crossed her face " Would you like to watch Braddon have fun with your wife? It might just turn you on and give you a little thrill before you die". "Iam going to kill you first, then him" Dan spat. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Ameerah turned to look at Braddon " Go ahead Braddon, whip it out and bang her, make it quick" she said, then turned to Dan smiling at him. Braddon felt his cock swelling, the thought of doing it was turning him on, he turned to Faye and moved closer to her, he out his hand on her dress and started pulling it up exposing her breasts, when he went to pull her panties he could hear Dan swearing at him which made him hornier. Pulling her panties down, Braddon went down to release her leg off the chain, when he was about removing the second leg Faye knee met with his jaw in a bone crushing kick that sent him backwards. "What the fuck" he cried out in pain as he felt blood pouring out of his mouth, everyone was rendered speechless when they saw what she did. Ameerah started yelling at Braddon " Go fuck her! I want him to watch" Braddon could not take it anylonger, he shook his had " No I don''t want to, let us just set the detonator, grab the money and let get us get the hell out of here" "You fucking coward, go ahead and set the damn thing" she turned to Dan " I wish you could watch how Braddon would fuck your wife, I want to see the pain and emotional toture on your face, but I think both of you dying in this ce would be more satisfying to me, goodbye Dan and rot in hell" "The only one going to hell is you" Dan hissed back trying to lose the rope. "It is done" Braddon said to ameerah, he turned to Faye and Dan " You have fifteen minutes to say your goodbyes to each other" having said that, he followed ameerah out and locked the door behind them. "Dan, iam sacred" Faye cried out. "I know angel, just hang on i have almost got these rope loosened" he told her, he felt his wrist getting raw and bloodied as he kept twisting and turning them. Then all of a sudden he was set free loose, it felt like magic to him and he wondered what just happened, with his hands free he untied the other feet Braddon wanted to before Faye kicked his jaw, " I have got to get this chains off you baby" he said, reaching down. He took out the switch de and tried unlocking the chains " damn it is not working" he yelled. "Dan we have no time, you have to get out of this ce before the bomb goes off" she cried out. "Iam not leaving you" "You must go Dan, save yourself for the sake of our children. They need at least one of their parents, please go" Grabbing a hold of her face he stared into her eyes " Iam not leaving without you" he said. He looked around quickly walking over to the bomb " I will throw the bomb out to the window and pary to God we survive the st. If i can throw it far enough it might save us" "Dan No!" She cried out in fear " I heard Ameerah telling Braddon that if anyone picks it up it will go off right away" Dan was starting to loose hope, he looked at the bomb and saw they had only fifteen minutes left. " Iam sorry angel" going over, he ced his hand on her face, " I love you Faye" he said giving her a kiss as he held her onto himself. They both jumped and looked towards the door when they heard a gun shot and the door kicked opened. "Stefan!" They both shouted at thesame time. "Damn you are a sight for sore eyes" Dan said looking at Stefan " Help me get these chains off her, hurry" "With no key I will have to shoot them off" "Wait!" Dan said, standing in front of her " will you trust him?" "I will" she said, nodding her head. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He reached up and covered her ears with his hand " okay Stefan do it now" Stefan aimed his gun, even though he was the best shooter around he was still a little nervous about taking the shot, it took two shot to break off the chain in the right wrist and one shot to pull off the one on the left. He wiped the sweat from his face when she was released and fell into Dan arms. "Thank you" Dan said, turning to him. "There is a bomb set to go off, we have to get out of here now" he warned. Stefan went and looked at it, seeing that they o ly had ten minutes left he wasn''t sure of they could make it down all the stairs and outside in time. "Take Faye and get out of here now" he barked at Dan. "What? What are you talking about?" Dan asked, still holding Faye. "I have seen this type of bomb before, it Should be easy to disable, now go before it is toote, I will be right behind you" "No you areing with us Stefan" Faye screamed. Stefan looked at Dan" Take her out now". Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Dan nodded " If you can''t disable them it in two minutes, leave it and get out" he said, as he dragged Faye out who was screaming and kicking for Stefan toe with them. As she was being forced down the stairs she stared crying " we can''t just leave him, you should have forced him toe with us" "I can''t force him to do anything but I believe he will make it out" Dan said, his heart was torn in bits. He did not believe what he had just did either but that was the only assurance he could give Faye so she could walk faster. It is not that he wanted to leave him there but he had to get his wife out before the ce blew up, Dan eyes watered up, he loved Stefan and knew this would destroy his mother. But he would always be grateful to him for everything he had done for him and his family and knowing he had given his life to save them. When they reached the button of the step there were two men with guns and a body was lying on the floor. It was ameerah, her blood was rushing from a gunshot to the chest, Dan who shoved Faye behind him, he did not know who these guys were or if they work for ameerah and Braddon and he had dropped his knife upstairs. "Mr sage it is okay, we are with Stefan" one of the men said, when he saw the look on Dan''s face. "There is a bomb, we have to get out of here" he shouted at them, closing Faye eye with his body so she wouldn''t see the dead Bodies of the giant and ameerah, he pulled her closer to himself and they ran out to the door. Dan knew they have only five minutes left before the bomb would go off and he need to get her as far from the building as he could. When they ran very far away from the building they squatted behind a tree. The two other men helped him to shield her from the st they were sure wasing, " just so you know sir, we had no choice to shoot that woman, she pulled a gun on us". "What about the man? Braddon?" "He is tied up in the back of our car, he told us everything" the man said, then he looked at his watch and at Dan " Only one minute left, and where the fuck Is Stefan? Faye looked up at Stefan, tears flowed down her face " Dan we should have made hime with us, this is our fault, he should have been safe with vi" He cupped her chin in his hand, " You stop it right now, it is not our fault but the fault of those two people bent on revenge, Stefan will make it out. He has to" he said, holding her head against his chest, he started stroking her hair. There was less than a minute to go and still no sign of Stefan, Dan body was drenched with sweat, his head and heart was pounding, it had to have been the longest minute in history as they all stared towards the building, each one silently chanting for Stefan to appear. ********* Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Stefan hands were shaking, sweat dropped down his face and seeing there was only four minutes left he knew he would not be able to disarm the bomb. Vi face appeared in his mind, they had only begun their lives together and his love for her ran deep, she was the only woman he had loved and would die for and she was his family. He turned and ran as fast as his body would allow him to and raced down the stair, he knew he would not make it in time but he had to try. ********** Dan, Faye and the men watched, hoping and praying. Time was up, not hearing an explosion they thought Stefan had sessfully stopped the bomb from going off, but to their horror they had a big bang and saw the building copsing. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Faye started to scream Stefan name as she tried to get up but Dan held onto her tightly not letting her run towards the building, he pulled her close to his chest and held her as she wept bitterly. He pulled her down onto the ground, wrapping his arm tight around her to stop her from running towards the building, he felt a great sense of grief and loss knowing his friend and most trusted bodyguard gave his life to save them. "Dan why?" She asked, sobbing into his chest. "I don''t know angel, I don''t know" he didn''t know what to say to her, he still could not believe Stefan was gone. They stayed where they were sitting on the ground holding each other, he looked up when someone came over and dropped the bag with the money in it next to him. "I believe this belongs to you" "Thank you" he said, but he did not give a damn about the money, no amount of money was worth losing his friend over, he felt her shiver and knew she was cold, not having a jacket on him he asked the man to take off his jacket, reaching for it he wrapped it around her. She had stopped crying but had a nk look on her face. Soon the police and fire truck showed up, they questioned both men that came with Stefan then they went and talk to Dan, they wanted to talk to Faye but she was too upset so they said they would talk to her the following day. He helped her up, cing his hand on her face, his thumb lightly rubbing the bruise on her cheek, " iam taking you back to the hotel" She shook her head " No, we have to wait for Stefan" "Baby he is gone" Shaking her head she started hitting her fist on his chest " No he is not, don''t lie to me" her eyes filled with tears as her chest was heaving up and down. Grabbing her fist he held them, his forehead resting on her " iam sorry baby, I don''t want to believe it either but we have to face the fact that he is dead" After she settled down he put his arm around her waist and they headed towards the car that was waiting to take them back to the hotel. They were almost to the vehicle when she felt a weird sensation going through her body, stopping she turned to look back at the building. "Stefan" she cried out, letting the coat fall from her shoulder, she started running towards the figure that was covered in dirt and ashes, he was limping, covered in blood but she knew it was him and he was alive. Faye jumped into his arm and started sobbing again, not knowing how he survived the explosion and not caring she hugged him so tightly that he started groaning. "Faye be careful iam in a little bit of pain here" She released him when Dan walked over " Don''t you ever scare me like that again or else I will kill you myself" "I won''t, I promise" he said, looking at Dan. Dan fought to hold back the tears that were threatening toe. "Thank God you are alive" he said, giving Stefan a tight hug, he waved over the paramedic " this man needs immediate attention, he is hurt" "No, iam fine" The young paramedic took a look at the three of them " You all need to go to the hospital to get checked out" he looked down at Dan''s Leg when he spotted blood " sir, you need to get that cut looked at, it seems to me that you might need some stiches" he said, after taking a quick look at it. They all rode to the hospital together, all three were taken into different rooms to be examined. Except for bruises on her cheek, Faye was told that there was nothing wrong with her so she went into the room where Dan was. Opening the door she slipped in quietly and stood there watching as the nurse put thest stich in the leg and then bandage it up, she felt so bad that she hadn''t noticed he had been hurt and a tear trickled down her face. Dan looked up from the table he was sitting and saw her standing there, he held out his hand to her "e here" he said, smiling at her. When she got close and took his hand he reached up with his other hand and wiped her tears away. "What is wrong? Did the doctor give you some bad news?" He asked. "Iam okay" "Then why are you crying?" "Iam a horrible wife" N?velDrama.Org content. "What makes you think that?" " You got hurt and I never even noticed, what kind of wife am I not to noticed?" "You are a wonderful wife, there was much going on and things got hectic even when we thought Stefan was dead. Besides it is nothing, just some scratches but the important thing is that we are all going to be okay" She looked at him with sadness in her eyes " I was so scared but I knew you woulde and rescue me" "It was Stefan that rescued us, iam going to ask him how he managed to do so even when I did not tell him where I was going to" Chapter 119 Chapter 119 "Have you got any word on how he is doing?" She asked, touching his hands. "Not yet, let''s g and see if we can find out" he said, taking her hand as he led her out of the room and over to the nurse station. He cleared his throat to get their attention as their back were to him, the nurse that was there when they brought them in turned to face them with a smile on her face " Can I help you with something?" "We were wondering about our friend Stefan Maverick, how he is doing" Dan said, returning the smile. "The doctor is with him and they should be finished by now, iam sure it would be okay if you want to go in and see him" After thanking her, he and Faye walked down the hall to the room where Stefan was. When they entered a nurse was wrapping up his rib, "How is our man doing?" Dan asked when they got closer to him. Stefan gave them a big smile " iam alright, just some cracked ribs, sprained ankle, cuts and brusies. But I will live" he held Faye hand noticing the brusies on her cheek " how are you sweetheart? Iam d Dan got you out in time" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She smiled at him " Iam alive all well, thanks to you for your bravery and so is Dan. How can we ever thank you Stefan?" He returned the smile, " It is my job to protect you and Dan and also you are family" "Just how were you able to find us? I knocked you out remember?" Dan asked. ''oh I remember and don''t ever do that again. I had one bitch of headache when I woke up, and to answer your question I put a tracking device on your phone when you went out of the room, I wasn''t going to but damn d I did" "Me too friend, me too" Dan said with a smile going over to Stefan for another hug. He chuckled when Dan hugged him " damn man that is the most you have hugged me in all the years I have known you. You know if you want to pay me back you should buy me a steak dinner with all the trimmings, iam starving" Faye looked at Dan and they both smiled, only Stefan could think about food after almost being killed. "Okay buddy, we will go back to the hotel and order room service after we have showered and change, you can stay in the sore bedroom until you are feeling better" "Sounds good to me" Stefan said, putting on his dirty shirt, " let''s get out of here, I hate hospitals". Faye was curious about something, so before leaving she stood in front of Stefan " How did you get out of the building before it exploded" Stefan looked at her for few seconds " I could not disarm the bomb and I was down to about two minutes, so I took off running down the stair. I know I wasn''t going to make it down all the way so I jumped out of the window, I figured some broken bones were better than being blown up" Dan patted him and they left the room. Leaving the hospital, Liam was waiting to give them all a ride back to the hotel, he was d to find out that they were alright. Stefan sat in the front with him while Dan and Faye sat in the back, Dan pulled her over and onto hisp, he wanted to hold her close and never wanted to let her go ever again. With his arm around her waist he reached up with his free hand to move the hair from her face. "My heart breaks when I think of what those two did to you, tell me the truth baby, did they hurt you? Did Braddon touch you?" "No, but he was going to take me, ameerah stopped him and she told him they did not have time that they had to set up the trap for you, she told him that he could do that when you got there and that you would be made to watch" "Sick bastards" he cursed, feeling his anger rising. She cupped his chin in the palm of her hand making him look up to her, " there is no need to be angry my love, she is dead and Braddon will be going to prison for life, he can never hurt us again. Now I need you to kiss me, I mean really kiss me as if you really mean it" He ced his mouth over hers as he lowered her down onto the seat and got ontop of her, his kiss turned more passionate. He moved gave a thought about the two men in the front seat as he continued his attack on her mouth. Stefan hearing the kiss going on reached over and turned on the radio to a romantic song, he looked over at Liam and they both smiled. After a short drive, they arrived at the hotel and parked around the back, Stefan cleared his throat when the car stopped and the two on the back were still going strong, " Guys we are here" Stefan announced. Dan didn''t want to stop kissing her but knowing the others were waiting he pulled away smiling down at her, " We will continue thister, I love you more than you can imagine" getting up he helped her up and out of the car. Liam handed him the bag with the money and told them how happy he was that they were okay. They ended up going through the backway and took the server elevator so that no one would see them, they were all too tired and sore to answer a bunch of questions from the hotel staffs. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Inside the suite, Dan with his arm around her Faye turned to Stefan " Make yourselffortable, we are going to take a shower and chnaged and then we will order room service" "Yeah, iam going to clean up too" Stefan said, picking up his suitcase he headed towards the spare bedroom while Dan and Faye went to their bedroom. They walked into their bedroom and Dan took off his shirt, he knew she was still upset about the horrible ordeal they went through and he pulled her into his arm. "It is okay my love, we are safe now and I will make sure nothing like this ever happens again" She rested her head on his shoulder " for awhile there, I was so scared that I would never see you again, I thought I would not feel your lips on mine or the touch of your hand on my body as you make love to me" With his finger he lifted her face up so that he could look into her eyes " Chase your fears away baby, iam here and nothing or anyone can tear us apart, You and I are one from the moment we met. It wasn''t sex or lust that drew is together, it was Destiny, we were meant to be" N?velDrama.Org content. "Kiss me" she said, wrapping her arm around his neck she lifted up her head, the force of his kiss let her gasping as he lowered her down onto the bed. Faye''s fingers moved through his head, pulling his head closer she kissed him back. Their heart pounding against each other, needing some air Dan broke the kiss that had them both wanting more. "Let''s take this into the shower, I want to feel your wet skin on mine when I make love to you" he said, pulling her up he carried her into the bathroom. He turned the water on and they stepped out of their clothes and stepped into the warm water. The water felt so good as it flowed down their bodies washing the dirts off them, after soaping down and rising off she put her arm around his neck, pressing her body up against him. He knew what she wanted, it was also thesame thing he badly wanted " baby are you sure this is what you want now?" Her eyshes fluttered, one hand moved down to his chest " I have never been more sure of anything in my life, I need to feel you inside me, to feel alive" He knew exactly what she meant. After the danger that they went through, they needed that assurance that they were alive and had each other. He lowered his head, his mouth came crashing down on hers as his hands cupped her butt cheek when he lifted her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist, with her back up against the wall, their lips locked in a passionate embrace, he guided himself inside her loving how wet she was for him. She clung to him, her face buried in the crook of her neck as he started thrusting slowly, "look at me Faye" he ordered, he wanted to see her eyes as he took her hard and fast, Faye slowly lifted her head up and her eyes met with Dan''s lustful dark ones, looking into her eyes Dan started pounding faster making her forget about the horror of thest few hours, she moaned in escasty and she felt not one but two orgasms. She felt his cock inside her pulsating until he came, he sat her down on to her feet, cupping her face in his hand " I love you" "I love you too" she said starring back into his eyes. "I think we should get dressed and go have something to eat, iam sure Stefan is waiting. He probably might have ordered food" Dan said, turning off the water and reached out for some towels. Stefan looked up and smiled when he saw them entering the room, he had just let home service in and had the trolley, pushing it towards the kitchen. " I was just about toe get you guys, I hope you don''t mind because I went ahead and ordered for us" They all sat down to eat, Dan opened up a bottle of red wine and poured them each a ss, Stefan held up his ss and made a small toast " here is to all of us, from now on may there be no problem, just life full of love and happiness" They clinked sses. "Have you called my mother to let her know what happened?" "No, I think it is best to tell her in person and not over the phone, if I tell her now she will worry until we get home" Dan nodded in agreement " Yeah, you are ready right" he looked over at Faye cing his hand ontop of hers, " I was thinking we should stay a couple of days before going back, I would like to spend some time alone with you if you are okay with it" "I would love that too" she said, smiling back at him. "Yeah, I think you two need some time together but iam going to head back tomorrow" Stefan said, cutting a piece of steak and putting it into his mouth. "But you have been hurt, shouldn''t you be resting in bed for couple of days?" She asked with concern. "Faye, I know you are concern about me but I have been through worse and I want to go back to my wife and your children. "We understand" she said, " when you tell vi what happened please don''t let the children hear" "I promise that they will never know what went down" he patted his belly and chuckled. "Iam going to bed, iam exhausted" she said, turning to Dan " Stay and keep Stefanpany" When she got up, he grabbed her hand " I won''t be long" he said, pulling her down he gave her a kiss. When Faye left they took their coffee into the living room and sat down. "Is she alright? I know she want through horrible ordeal but she look pale more than usual" "Stefan she is still in shock, but she is strong and I know she will get over this" Just then there was a knock at the door, cursing Dan got up to answer it, he was not happy to find two officers standing at the door " I thought you weren''ting until tomorrow to talk to my wife, she is gone to bed" Chapter 121 Chapter 121 "Sir, we don''t need to talk to her, we just wanted to let you know that Mr Braddon told us everything, so we won''t need to take your wife statement since he had confessed. There won''t be any need for either of you toe to his trial" "Well that is a relief" Dan said. "Mr Braddon also told us how he disguise to pretend he was part of the hotel staffs that brought you breakfast, he hadced the coffee with a drug that made both of you pass out. He and that man that was called giant took your wife out to backway hidden inside thending cart, although we are not happy that you handled it yourself, but we are d that you all are alright. Goodnight sir, and if you have any questions call me" the officer said, handing Dan his card. "That is good, at least Faye won''t have to relieve what she went through" Stefan said, knowing she has been devastated. "That is right, iam going to turn in now and as I said earlier make yourself at home" When he was about walking away he stopped, going over to Stefan he hugged him " Thank you for everything you have done for me and my family, I love you like a brother" "Well technically iam your stepfather" Stefan smirked when Dan have him the you-don''t-mean-it- look, " Don''t push it boy" Dan answered, smiling he turned and walked towards his bedroom, going into the bedroom he saw that she was fast asleep on her side, removing his clothes he climbed in beside her,ying up against her he wrapped his arm over her waist. Dan smiled to himself when she made a soft puring sound and ced her head on his arm, feeling contented he soon fell asleep. Waking up with the sun shining through the window he saw she wasn''t in bed, he could hear her in the bathroom and it sounded like she was throwing up. Wiping her mouth with the back of her hand she turned her head and looked at him " I think I ate too much and too fastst night" "Let''s get you back to bed" he said, helping her up. "Wait let me tidy up and rinse my mouth" he waited while she washed her face and brush her teeth, when she was done and seeing how pale and weak she was he picked her up and carried her back to the bed. "I will have the hotel doctore up and take a look at you" he said, covering her up with a nket. "No you don''t have to do that, I hadn''t eat since that morning they took me and I think I ate dinner barely chewing it, don''t tell me you did not notice how I was wolfing my food down" she said giggling. "Well I don''t want to say anything" he answered and chuckled, " Inwws almost afraid to reach out for a dinner roll, I was worried you might bite my hand" She gave his hand a light p " oh you are terrible" Danughed " Stay in bed sweetheart and get some rest, I will make you something to eat that will make you feel better" "Maybeter, right now I don''t think I will be able to keep anything down, I just want to sleep. You can go ahead and get something to eat" "Okay I will but if you need anything atall just holler and I wille running" he leaned over giving her a kiss before leaving. Walking into the kitchen he found Stefan cooking up a storm, he was making pancakes, bacon, egg, hashbrowns and toast. "Damn, are you cooking for an army?" He chuckled " Iam hungry and I thought that you and Faye would be too" "You are always hungry" Dan chuckled, " You should be resting, You have some cracked ribs and not to mention your ankle, I could have ordered room service" "I feel like cooking, sit down it is almost ready" Stefan said handling Dan a cup of coffee " where is Faye?" "She is sleeping, I found her earlier in the bathroom throwing up, I think all the excitement of thest couple of days caught up to her and she thinks it is because she ate too muchst night. I was actually shocked to see how fast she wolfed down the food, I should have told her to slow down" Stefan sat down, digging into his food " I don''t think that would have been a good idea, she doesn''t like you ordering her around" He smiled back at Stefan " that is true, she has a mind of her own and is not afraid to speak it" They talked awhile and ate, both of them were so d that the danger had passed away and now they could get on with their lives, st fan got up and made some dry toast for Faye and poured arge d of unsweetened juice, " she need something in her stomach,take this to her and make sure she eats it" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Taking the tray into the bedroom he walked over to the bed, he hated having to wake her but knew she needed to drink something. "Hey beautiful wake up" She opened her eyes and graoned " I told you I can''t eat anything yet" "C''mon baby it is just toast and juice,e on sit up, iam not Leaving until you do" She sat up " oh alright, I will try a little bit" she drank half of the juice, she did not realize how thirsty she was. "Are you feeli better?" "A little just very tried" she said taking a bit of her toast and making a face " this would taste better with some butter and jam on it" "I know but Stefan thought this would be easier on your stomach" he moved her hair behind her ears. Dan was talking to Stefan when there was a knock at the door, they both went to see who it was, Dan was surprised when he saw japhet standing there with a young beautiful woman by his side. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 "Are you just going to stand there with your mouth wide open or you are going to let us in dear brother?" Japhet asked staring into Dan''s eyes, it gave him great pleasure to see the look of surprise on his face when he called Dan elder brother. Japhet didn''t stay much with Dan as they headed back to see his mother with the kids, few hours later he went in to check Faye, her eyes lit up when she saw him entered. Excitedly she threw her arm around his neck " We are having a baby" "Angel you know you can''t have any more children" "I know that is what the doctor said but I think that is why I get sick and felt so tired" she looked at him and frowned, " Don''t you want another baby?" His heart melted when he saw how sad she looked " You know I do, but after our daughter was born there wereplications and the doctor said you would not be able to have any more children" She got out of bed and reached for her clothes. "Wait! What are you doing? Get back into the bed" he said, taking a hold of her arm. "Iam going downstairs to get one of these pregnancy test, I know iam pregnant and a test will prove it to you" Taking the clothe from her hand, he held her back over to bed " you are so stubborn, get back into the bed and I will go and get it. I just don''t want you to be disappointed" Dan said, he knew it was possible for her to be pregnant, but this was the only way to make her see it. Throwing her arms around his neck, she kissed him before jumping back into the bed " Maybe you could pick up some ice cream too" He chuckled as he left the bedroom, "icecream?" He thought to himself, it was what she craved with both pregnancies. He told Stefan he was going out for a few minutes and asked him to stay to keep an eye on Faye. "Sure, is everything okay?" "There is nothing wrong, it is just that Faye said she is pregnant" "But I thought that was impossible?" Stefan asked, thinking about how devastated the couple were after having Tania and finding out they could not have more. "Well she believed her instinct, so iam getting a test for her to take" After Dan left, started to hurt. The pain was intense, he headed to the kitchen thinking a nice cup of hot tea would help, after pouring some tea into a cup he sat down and drink it, he had almost run out of the pain killer given to him in the hospital. Having realize the tea didn''t help he went into his room to take thest pain relief tablet. After drinking the tablet he went and sat on the sofa in the living room, the pain had subsided a little, he looked up when Faye entered the room " You are up?" "Yes, I was so sick ofying in bed so I thought I would keep youpany" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Dan is not going to be happy, he said you were to stay in bed and rest, he is worried about you and he doesn''t want you to get your hopes up only to be disappointed". She smiled sweetly at him " I won''t be, I know iam pregnant" she saw the worried frown on his face. "That is nothing to worry about Stefan iam going to be fine" "I know but that was then, it will be different this time, I will be having regr check-ups. The virus I had when I gave birth to Tania had gone away and the doctor said I was now in perfect health, so you see this pregnancy will be much easier on me" Stefan nodded, hoping she was right. Dan came back with the test and a tub of chocte ice cream, he shook his head when he saw she was up and out of bed, " I thought I told you to stay in bed?" He said, walking over to her he took her hand and pulled her up. Taking the test from his hand she kissed him on the cheek, " Don''t be such a st husband, iam going to take this and when Ie back with a positive result I will want a big bowl of that ice cream" she said, and quickly made her way to their bedroom. Seeing the ice cream Stefan chuckled, " the only time I have seen her eat that is when she was pregnant both times, looks like you are going to be a daddy again". Both men stood up when she returned five minutester, Dan couldn''t tell from looking at her if she was pregnant or not, she was neither frowning or smiling as she walked into the room with her hand behind her back, he knew if that test was negative she would be heartbroken. Faye could not contain her excitement anylonger, a smile spread across her face when she held the stick up, running towards Dan she flung her arms around his neck " We are having a baby" she said to him, Dan was in shock as he held her in his arm, looking over at stefan. "Are you sure?" He asked, letting her go to look at her. Smiling she held the stick up infront of his face to show him "see, it is positive". She felt her heart sinking into the pit of her stomach when she noticed that he did not look happy, " Oh my God, you are not happy about this?" She said, with tears in her eyes. She ran back to the bedroom and mmed the door behind her. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Dyaln you could have been a little more excited about the news" Stefan said, sitting on the couch nearby. "I know and I feel bad, I better go talk to her" he walked to the bedroom with his head hung down, afyer everything she had been through for him, to behave this way about the news was so unfair to her, but they just escaped a near-death experience and he was worried about her, the pregnancy was sure to be very hard on her. Faye was sitting on the love seat in their bedroom when he walked in, she looked at him wiping her tears away, " this is the best news I have heard in a long time and with just one look from you my happiness disappeared" Dan went and sat down next to her, he knew better than to touch her when she was upset with him, " I was in shock, I never thought it would happen again, and yes iam happy that we are having another baby" She shifted her body around so that she was straddling him and put her arm around his neck, " Are you really happy or you are just saying that because you know it is what I want to hear" One arm went around her waist, his free hand reached up to caress her face "iam Happy baby, as soon as we get back home Iam making a doctor appointment for you, the thought of you carrying another baby that we created together makes my heart feel all warm" he said, leaning towards her he kissed her on the lip. They broke the kiss when they heard a light tap at the bedroom door. "Dan, Faye I need to leave now for the airport. I just wanted to say goodbye" Stefan said through the closed door. "We will be right there" Dan said, helping Faye off hisp. She went and hugged Stefan when they came out of the room, " thank you for everything you have done, I wish you could stay back but I know you want to get back to vi" He smiled at her " You are more than wee, I can''t wait to tell her that you and Dan are having a baby, I know she is going to be thrilled" " I know right, Just don''t tell the children, we want to be the ones to tell them" she said, giving him a smile. Later in the evening she came out from the kitchen with a big bowl of popcorn and handed him a movie. Faye was the first to wake up in the morning and seeing he was still asleep she went and took a quick shower before going to the kitchen to make them breakfast, she looked up and smiled when she saw him entered the kitchen. His hair was a mess, the stubble of growth on his face, he was shirtless and his sweatpant hanging low showing off his perfectly toned and and sexy V line leading down into his pant. Seeing him like this got her hot, she had to turn away as she was close to jumping her bone, she tried to ignore the throbbing in her core and the feel of her panties getting wet when she felt him behind her. Dan was no fool when ites to her bodynguage, seeing the way she was looking at him and the way her tongue flicked over buttom lip he knew she was sexually aroused, she could never hide it from him when she was horny and knowing she was he too became excited. "Morning sexy, you look so hot in this short dress you have on" he said, pulling her closer to him so she could feel his erection, with one hand he moved her hair over to the side, his lip going on her neck asN?velDrama.Org content. his other hand went down under her dress. Reaching her panties he slide his hand inside and strated rubbing over her pussy. Her voice stuttered when she spoke " Dan the..the food" she closed her eyes moaning when she felt his finger going inside her, her heart was beating fast inside her chest as she began panting and breathing heavily while he continued stroking inside her, the next thing she knew he had turned off the stove, picked her up and ce her on the table. She did not resist when he put his hand on her chest, gently pushing down onto her back, lifting her hip up she let him slide down her panties, his hand gripped her leg and pulled her closer to the edge of the table. Faye let out a gasp when Dan''s mouth went between her legs. Dan sucked and licked her until she was moaning mess, the thing he was doing to her sensitive fold had her orgasming in no time, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand he looked at her face, she always have this look on her face whenever she was sexually satisfied. He wanted to take her right there and then on the table but seeing she was pregnant he decided against it, pulling her up he carried her to the bedroom, swiftly removed his pant and climbed into bed and ontop of her. "Our breakfast is ruined" she said running her hand up and down his chest. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 "I have already had mine and when iam done with you then I will let you eat" he said, closing her mouth with his lip. His mouth moved from her lip, down to her neck, stopping at her breast, Dan sucked on one while the other hand caress the other breast, Faye arched her back forward as he restlessly kept licking and sucking her boobs, he did theame to the other then moved between her legs,ing up to her he kissed her and guided his erection inside her, Dan watched as she moaned in pleasure when his thrust became fast, deep and hard. One hourter sheid in his arm happy and contented, " that was amazing, but I really need something to eat" "Let''s go take a quick shower and I will take you out for breakfast" he said, giving her onest passionate kiss. After shower they got dressed and left the hotel hand in hand. Few minutester house keeping entered their suite, the two women just started from the living room and when they were done they moved to the kitchen and saw the mess. Things were knocked off the table, the food was still in the pot and pans. "Uhm.. looks like someone had fun in here" the older maid said to the other woman snickering, when the kitchen was done they headed to the bedroom. N?velDrama.Org content. "Good gracious Lord, will you take a look at the state of this poor bed? It looks like there was a tornado rippled through it" they younger maid said as she started striping the bed. "I heard rumors about them when I first started working here a year ago, it is said that she slept with him so that he would not close the hotel down" The older woman turned to the young maid, wriggling her finger at her " You better don''t let the boss hear you talking about them like that, you should not listen to rumours and whatever happened to bring the two together is no one business" The face of the young maid turned red when she looked back at the older woman " iam only saying he is hot and sexy, I would have done the same thing, I wouldn''t even need a reason to sleep with him" Throwing a pillow at her the older maid giaxe the girl a Stern look " You are a foolish girl, now stop with this kind of nonsense talk and finish your work, and oh if you have any thoughts about trying to seduce him, just forget about it because not only does he have eyes for his wife, your ass will be out of this ce jobless. The young maid rolled her eyes, kept her mouth shut and when they finished cleaning and seeing that everywhere was sparkling clean they headed out closing the door behind them. The next day they headed to the airport anxious to meet their kids,st night Faye told him she was missing the children and wanted to see and hold them badly. On getting home Alex and Tania ran towards them jumping into their arms " Mummy, daddy I missed you so much" little Tania said hugging and kissing her mother on the cheek. "I missed you too baby and you also" she said, holding out her hand to Alex, having missed them both so much, she hugged them both until they started to squirm, trying to get out of her tight hug into their father''s arm. "Did you bring us anytime?" Tania asked jumping up and down. "We sure did" Faye said handing them both a bag. After opening their gifts the children went upstairs leaving the adults to talk amongst themselves, vi went and sat down next to Faye, taking a hold of her hand " Iam sorry for what happened to you and Dan, iam d you both are okay. It is a good thing Stefan was there to help you but iam very excited that you are pregnant, when are you going to tell the children?" Faye smiled " Tonight vi, after dinner and before they go to bed" Faye went toy down and Dan went to his office to make few calls, first he called and made a doctor appointment for her, then he called his other hotels managers for any news. After doing some paper works and checking his emails, he went up to check on her and the kids, he found everyone in the family room so they all went into the dining room to have their dinner. Later on they took the children back into the family room, " children we have something to talk to you about" Dan said, having sit them down and seeing the worried look on their faces, he knew they were afraid thinking they have done something wrong. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 "Mummy and I have some good news to share with you" The kids sat down there looking from one parent to the other. Dan put his arm around her shoulder " Your mom is having a baby, you two are going to have a young brother or sister" "I want a sister" Tania said, jumping up she went an hugged her mother. "What about you son? Do you also want a baby sister?" Dan asked going over to sit beside his son. Faye went over and got down on her knees in front of Alex " Are you not happy about the baby?" Dan hand stroked his son''s hand as Faye looked up at him. Alex lowered his eyes " You won''t have anytime for us once the babyes" She lifted up his chin and looked straight into her son eyes " sweetheart you don''t have to worry about that, nothing is going to change and I will always have time for you and Tania. I could have dozen of children and still have more than enough time for you" Alex threw his arm around his mother neck hugging her " I love you Mom and iam happy about the baby" he said. Later that night sheid in bed waiting for dan, the event of thest past few days were slowly starting to fade, she knew that from now on their lives were going to be perfect and no one would hurt them again, moving her hand over her stomach she felt so blessed knowing a baby was growing inside her, one they thought was impossible ording to the doctor. A smile appeared on her beautiful face when Dan came out of the bathroom and getting into the bed, he was naked as usual. "Now, what is that smile for?" He asked, climbing in next to her. "Iam so happy to be home, in our bed" "Oh, and here I was thinking it was because you saw me naked and you like what you are seeing" he said towering over her. Sheughed " well, I do like what iam seeing infact iam very much aroused" "Are you now? Well just let me check" he said moving his hand down between her legs and finding she was wet, " oh yes you are and I can take care of that for you" he said, lowering his head to kiss her, using his finger to get her more excited. She ran her hand through his hair loving the way he was kissing her and how his finger were ying inside her. Later theyid in each other arm. "I have made the doctor''s appointment for tomorrow,I wanted you to have full examination including blood test" He held her as she drifted to sleep, he was still worried about her, thest birth was hard on her and he had almost lost her, so he was bout to make sure it never happened again. He would have the best doctor on standby and would make sure she went ok weekly appointment. N?velDrama.Org content. The next day after having breakfast with the family Stefan drove them to her doctor appointment and waited for them in the car. Dan went with her in the examination room, he insisted on being with her through everything, after the doctor weed the two he checked her out, before leaving the room he told her she could get dressed and wait in his office, ten minutester the doctor came out with her chart in his hand. The doctor sat down behind his desk and gave them both a smile, "of course you know you are pregnant Mrs sage, iam really surprised after reading your medical history ording to all of the doctor reports it Should be impossible for you to get pregnant but you are close to four weeks long" Dan leaned forward " that is what we were told, now I want to know how safe this pregnancy is going to be on my wife" "There are never any guarantee on any pregnancy, but after reading the chart and seeing that the virus your wife had as a child which affected her immune system seems to have gone away" he looked at faye " I see no problem ahead due to your husband request we will keep an eye on you, but as far as I can tell, you are in perfect health Mrs sage" They Left the doctor office with Dan feeling relieved. "See, you have nothing to worry about my love" Faye said, stopping to give him a kiss. "This baby is truly a miracle" he said, kissing her back. After dinner and some family time, Dan and Faye took the children upstairs for their bath and bedtime, once they were fast asleep she went downstairs with him and joined Stefan and vi for a drink, she only took a ss of juice. A couple of hourster she excused herself to go to bed telling Dan he could stay and talk a bit longer, when they two decided to turn in for the night Dan and went up to check on Faye, seeing she was already fast asleep he figured he might as well go to bed too. Removing his clothes he got into bed, pulling her into his arm he smiled when she moaned cing her head on his chest and her arm across his stomach. As the day went by she still get tired easily even though her blood test came back normal, when she got to thirteen weeks in her pregnancy she went for her first ultrasound scan, everything came out Normal and the doctor could not find anything wrong and had no answer for her getting tired quickly. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 "Your blood pressure is good, the baby is doing well. So if you feel you are tired you should get some rest, in your next scan we should be able to tell you the sex of the baby if you wish to know it" the doctor said when they were getting ready to leave. "We are thinking this time that we should know the sex of our child before he or she is born" Faye said smiling over at Dan, they had both discussed about it the night before and decided to find out the sex of the baby, it would make it much easier when ites to painting the room. ********** She was sitting in the family room with the children, her baby bump was growing. Both of the children would feel her belly and giggle, they were very excited and keot asking when the baby wasing out. Now she was eighteen weeks pregnant along and it was time for her scan, they were anxious to find out the sex of the baby. The night before the scan as theyid in bed, Dan would ce his hand on her stomach smiling " I can''t wait to find out if it is a boy or a girl" "Me either, and i was thinking that maybe we should take the children with us, I really think they will enjoy and and it would make them feel more like they are part of it" Dan nodded " We will take them with us" he climbed over on top of her making sure not to put too much weight on her. "Have I told you how sexy you look when you are pregnant?" "Yes you have" she smiled, putting her hand behind his head she drew him down for a kiss, " Do you find me sexy enough to make love to me?" "Do I find you sexy enough to make love to you? Well, instead of telling you, let me show you" he said, kissing her passionately. Sliding the strap of her nightgown past her shoulder he moved his mouth to there neck kissing all her shoulder to the top of her breast. As he slid down her nightgown he kissed as he moved all the way down between her legs, once he knew he had her naked he ced his mouth over her wet pussy that was throbbing with anticipation. He used his finger and mouth to satisfy her Making her scream when she had her first orgasm. Moving backwards he guided his erected manhood inside her from behind, he could feel the warmth of her wrapping around his cock as he started thrusting faster and deeper inside her, her moans echoed throughout the bedroom which got him even more excited than he was. ********** On the morning of the scan, everyone was very excited about going. They sat in the waiting room until Faye was examined and when she was ready for her scan, Dan and the children were allowed to go in. He held tania in hisp and Alex sat beside him. After several minutes a picture could be seen on the screen, Faye eyes teared up and she turned to Dan who was smiling from ear to ear. "Kids, did you see that? That is the baby" Tania scrunched up her nose when she looked at the screen " The baby looks weird dad" Everyoneughed. "I agree with her" Alex said, " it is not going to look like that when ites out, will it? Dan rubbed his son''s head and chuckled " No son, he or she will not look like that" he said, putting Tania down, he went over to Faye, held her hand and kissed it. "That is our baby sweetheart" She smiled back at him " Yes love, we made that baby" "Do you still want to know the sex?" They both looked and nodded at the nurse. "Congrattions it is a boy" Everyone turned to Alex andughed when he made a whopping sound and shouted " It is a boy" and he made a fist bump with his little hand in the air. "Well well it looks like someone is happy to have a little brother" the nurse said smiling, she started cleaning up Faye " I will print out a picture for you to take home" sh then turned and left them alone while Faye got dressed. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "How about you sweetheart, are you happy about having a brother?" She asked her little daughter, kneeling down to her level. "I guess so mom" Tania replied giving her mother a hug. When the nurse came back she looked a little worried, " Mrs sage I really hate to ask this but would you mind if the doctore in and run another scan on you?" Faye looked at Dan, then back to the nurse, " Is something wrong with the baby?" She asked, her voice cracking. "I just noticed something when I printed the picture, so I asked the doctor if he would take a look, iam sure it is nothing but it is better to make sure" Dan turned to the children and told them to sit and read the book they brought along with them, he then took her face in his hand and stared into her eyes " love, let the doctor take a look at you,iam sure it is nothing" As sheid on the table, he held her hand " it''s going to be alright" he assured her. "Are you sure?" She asked sniffing, " maybe you should take the children out" "I don''t want to leave you" "I can keep an eye on them in the children section if you don''t mind" the nurse told them. "Thank you" Dan urged the kids to follow the nurse. The doctor walked in just as the nurse took the children out of the room " well, now let''s take a look" he said, using the wand over her stomach as he watched the screen. "My, my! Will you look at that?" The doctor eximed. Dan was getting worried, he was so close to choking the doctor if he did not hurry and exin what was going on " Doctor will you tell me please what exactly the problem is? My wife is getting more upset by the second" The doctor looked at him and smile " This is odd, we did not see it before but there is another baby hiding behind it''s brother" "Twins?" They both said. Faye covered her mouth as tears ran down her face, " This is wonderful, boy or girl?" "Because of the way the baby is situated, it is too hard to tell right now but let wait a couple of weeks and we will do another scan, until then I will be able to tell you, I will leave you two to tidy up and we will see in two weeks time. Congrattions" he shook dan hand. When the doctor was gone she sat up and hugged him, " Dan can you believe we are having twins?" He was shocked, it was bad enough that he had been so worried about her carrying one baby, but two? He could not let her know that he didn''t want her to think he wasn''t happy, he was happy and at thesame time scared for her health. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 "This is amazing news baby, no wonder you are always tired" "I can''t wait to tell the kids and other" she said,ughing through her tears. He hugged her " we will wait untilter, after dinner" The night after they ate and we''re sitting in the family room Faye could not hold back her excitement anylonger. " Kidse here and sit down, your dad and I have some Wonderful news to tell you" "What is it mom?" Tania asked, sitting next to her brother who was already looking at the mother. Faye looked at Dan " Do you want to tell them?" He knew she wanted to be the one so he shook her head and gave her a smile " Go ahead sweetheart" She turned to the children, her face was glowing and her eyes sparkle " remember we were in the doctor''s office and you two went out with the nurse? Well I had to do another scan because they found something in the first one" Now Alex who was still young was alot like his father, he was very protective of his mother and became worried " Mom, there is nothing wrong with you, is there?" She reached over cupping his chin in the palm of her hand " No baby, nothing is wrong with me. There is another baby inside me, we are having twins" Tania shouted and started jumping up and down pping " yes! Yes! and I hope it is a girl" Vi and Stefan got up and gave her and Dan a hug. "So if they told you that you are having another baby, why didn''t they tell you what the sex was?" Vi asked Faye when they children went to y in the other room. Faye told them what the doctor said, " we will still have to wait for couple of weeks, I never dreamt I would be able to get pregnant again and here we are having twins" she said and stared crying. Dan immediately wrapped his arm around her, stroking her back " Baby why are you crying? I thought you were happy about it" "Oh son, it is her hormones. You better start getting used to it" vi said, smiling brightly. Stefan chuckled "Double the baby, double the hormones, you poor bastard" he said, giving Dan a light p on the back. Four weekster::: Dan held her hand as sheid on the table waiting for the doctor toe in and do the scan, the doctor walked in and smile T them " It is nice to see you again, let''s do this and find out if the baby boy is going to have a sister or a brother" After several minutes he looked at Faye " well, it seems the little one had decided toe out of it''s hiding ce, are you ready to know what gender it is?" "Yes we are ready" she said, staring at the screen. "It is a girl" Not caring that the doctor was in the room with them, Dan leaned over and kissed her, " This is wonderful Dan, iam so happy" she said, reaching up to stroke his cheek in a loving gesture. After talking for a while with the doctor and settling up some regr appointments they left to go home, everyone was excited to hear that they were having one each. ********* Faye was now a little over six months pregnant and was resting on the sofa while the children were upstairs having their afternoon nap, she felt the babies moving, wanting Dan to feel them move she got up knowing he was working in his office, she went there and walked in over to his feet when he looked up and smiled seeing hering. He held out his hand towards her " Come here beautiful" She went over and sat don on hisp, putting her arm around his neck " The babies are moving, do you want to feel it?" "Oh my God, yes my love" he said, cing his hand over her stomach, a big smile broke across his face, there is some movement in her womb and this was the most amazing feeling ever, " So, how are you feeling today?" "Today is a good day, iam not as tired as I was yesterday, to be honest iam getting a little bore just laying around the house all the time, i would really love to go somewhere, like a long walk" "Where would you like to go?" "The garden, I want to see all the flowers and there are some I would like to pluck out" she smiled giving him a kiss.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Faye was now in the eighth month of her pregnancy, she was spending a lot more time in bed. The kids would oftene in and my down with her, Alex would read to her and Tania would cuddle up to her and would giggle Everytime the babies moved. It was in the middle of the night when she woke up, her back was really hurting her and she felt sharp pain in her stomach, looking over at Dan she shook him awake. He opens his eyes and looked at her, he like tell right away that something was wrong " Angel are you okay?" "No, my back is killing me and I got pains, I think I might be going intobour soon" He jumped out of bed and threw on some clothes, he then went around to her side of the bed and helped her get up and dressed, thankfully vi and Stefan were spending the weekend with them, he picked his phone and called Stefan letting him know what was going on and to have his mother stay with the kids. Stefan drove them to the hospital, Dan sat in the back with his arm around her her, " It is going to be okay" he said trying to stop her from worrying even when he was. "I feel so much pain Dan" she grunted in pains. They were only a block away from the hospital when they got side swiped by a car that went through the red light, Faye let out a scream when the car went in circles and felt Dan arm holding onto her, by the time Stefan gained control of the vehicle her head was pounding from the impact when it hit the seat. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She clutched her stomach and started to cry, " Dan something is wrong" she said when she felt a pool of water drenching her panties, she hope it was water. When Dan looked down at her legs he saw blood, he yelled out to Stefan to get help. Dan could not wait anylonger, the police and fire trucks showed up and an ambnce that was on its way to the hospital stopped. There was a lot of noise, people were running around, he picked Faye up in his arm and carried her over to the ambnce, they rushed them to the hospital where she was taken right away. "Dan" she said, clutching onto his hand "our babies" she cried out as tears streamed down her face. "They are going to be fine my love" he kissed her hand, trying hard to hold back the tears in his eyes," Now I need to let you go so the doctors can check you, i promise I will be in as soon as I can, I love you so much" Faye was in so much pain, she could only nod and then released his hand. He and Stefan sat in the waiting room wiping the blood from their fave and hand with the towels one of the nurses gave them, neither of them spoke, both lowered their heads and prayed that she and the babies would be alright. Dan felt Stefan hand on his shoulder "After all she has been through and now this happened, it will kill her if anything happens to our babies" Just then the doctor walked over to them " Mr sage, your wife has some internal bleeding probably caused by the ident on your way here, to save her and the babies we need to do a C-section. It is the only thing we can do for her in this condition, do you permit that?" "Yes please, do whatever you have to do to save her and the babies, can I see her? "You can but not this moment, she is being prepared for surgery. I know it is hard for you right now but try and rx, the moment she is out of the surgery room I will let you know". Dan swallowed the lump in his throat, he was finding it hard to speak " Are my wife and the babies going to be alright?" He finally asked, looking at the doctor for hope. He could feel his body shaking, his hand felt mmy and his voice cracked. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 "As long as we get the babies out now and stop the bleeding they will be alright, I have to go now" Dan sat down and buried his face in his hand, he broke down and cried " I want you to find out who hit us, iam going to make them pay for this" Two hourster a nurse came out to tell him the babies had been born and they are healthy. "What about my wife?" "They are still finishing up with her and they stopped the bleeding. The doctor will be out to talk to you soon, you will be able to see the babies as soon as we are done cleaning and having them checked" An hourter he was taken to the room where Faye was, he went over bending down to give her a kiss. "How are you sweetheart?" N?velDrama.Org content. "Sore" "The doctor say you are going to be alright and the babies are doing good too, honey iam sorry I wasn''t there with you" "Your presence wouldn''t be of help my love, the main thing is that we are all Alive" she said softly. Just then two nurses came in carrying the twins and ced one in her arm, then the other one to dan. They both congratted them and left. "They are so beautiful" she said, shedding some tears. "Yes they are, what are we going name this two angels?'' " Aiden and Emma, do you like it?" "Yes, perfect name. I love it" Dan said leaning over to give her a kiss. Faye and the twins had to stay in the hospital for three weeks, she was healing quickly and the twins though small were doing perfectly well. Vi and the other children came to visit everyday, Alex and Tania loved their new brother and sister and could not wait until they were home. ************ Six Years Later:::: The twins were now five years old and over the years they all went to visit Faye mother who is their grandmother, Japhet got married to the woman he brought to Dan''s hotel in Germany, while vi and Stefan gave birth to a son named Zach. ********** Dan had meeting in town and it was gettingte, he and calls Faye a couple of times letting her know he was still working and for her not to wait up for him, thest call he made she was already in bed. "Did I wake you up angel?" He asked her, wishing he was home. "No, iam awake. I miss you, howte are you going to be?" "I should be home in an hour" "Okay, just so you know iam naked under the cover ying with myself" Dan''s breathing elerated and the heat rose up to his member, he felt his cock getting hard, he tried clearing his throat quickly so that others would not hear her. After all these years he still get horny whenever he thought of her being naked, " Angel iam here surrounded by my board members" Faye could hear him breathing heavily and decided to have some fun, " Is our Italian sausage getting hard?" "Yes, now behave" "I wish I could put it in my mouth right now" she moaned, " just don''t stand up and no one would notice, she let out a sigh " I wish you were here, my cave needs it''s bait. Iam so wet and my core feels like it is on fire" "Everyone out now" Dan ordered, getting some confused look from the people at the table. "But sir we are not done with the meeting" one of the board members said. "Go home, we will finish it another time" he told them, standing up he turned around before the others could see the bulge in his pant. "Iam on my way home now" he told her and hung the phone. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Faye was about to drift to sleep when she heard the bedroom door opening, a smile crossed her face when she saw how fast he removed his clothes and got into bed, the nket was ripped from her body and he got ontop of her, " Oh you don''t have to end your meeting quickly" she purred. "You have no idea what you do to me, how hot you got me, iam sure those people at the meeting saw what was growing inside my pant when I got up to leave, I will have to punish you" he said lowering his mouth onto her neck. When she felt his hand moving down between her legs, she let out a soft moan " Oh yes, punish me, punish me real good" "You were telling the truth, you are really wet" he said, when his hand rubbed her womanly fold, his finger found her sweet spot and his mouth sucked on her hardened nipples, he knew she was about to come so he worked his finger, reaching her G-spot until she screamed out when she had an orgasm. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Iam going to fuck you until you beg me to stop" "Fuck me Dan, fuck me hard and fast" she moaned In pleasure. Dan lowered his mouth down to hers, letting his manhood rub against her womanly fold, guiding himself inside her he knew she liked it hard and fast and he gave her exactly what she wanted, he pounded his shaft hard and deep inside her filing her to the very core of her being, he was hitting the right spot making here hard and fast not just once but twice. For the next two hours they made love using cuffs and blindfolds at one point trying some new positions, they finally copsed in each other arms. Her chest was heaving rapidly and it took a few minutes for her breathing to get back to normal, " I can''t believe that after all these years we still haven''t slow down, you are an amazing loved with a whole lot of stamina" "It is you angle, You are so beautiful and I can never get enough of you" ********* Faye and Dan never lost the love and passion they had for each other, Stefan and vi had a long and happy marriage. Faye mother died at the age of 105 years, she went peacefully in her sleep. Alex took over the family business,ter finding his own true love. Tania got married and moved to france, her husband was a wealthy business tycoon who treated her with love and respect. The twins Aiden and Emma became Medical practitioners in different fields, they too found true love. Faye and Dan were blessed with any grand children, their home was always filled withughter of little ones, the couple loved a very long and beautiful life growing old together. They died in each other arms in the bed. THE END. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!